Somali Atheism

THE LAND OF THE GODS: A brief study of Somali Etymology and its historio-linguistic potential

2011-12-01T02:10:00.000-08:00

I. INTRODUCTION

When the author first began the present study of Somali etymology way back in 1982, it was more in the form of a hobby than anything serious. As a matter of fact, the author had neither the academic training nor the resources to embark on the study of a subject as complex as Somali etymology without even the benefit of a precedent. However, his success with the first set of words was an inspiration and convinced him that Somali was an indeed antiquated medium with a rich potential for historio-linguistic study.

In the course of the present limited study, the author not only had to enrich his somewhat rudimentary knowledge of Arabic and Oromo but also found it prudent to study Egyptology, Islam and Christianity – subjects he thought of potential value to the study.

For the purpose of the present study, the author carefully selected scores of important cultural words to work on. Occasionally, he had to ponder and sit on a single word for days, weeks or even months before he could split a word and understand its components. Naturally, the first word that topped the list was intriguing and often misinterpreted name of both the language and its speakers – Somali.

The present study is by no means conclusive. A lot more needs to be done to realize the full historio-linguistic potential of Somali. As an amateur linguist, the author hopes to stimulate interest among linguists, historians and archeologists and provide them with a fresh perspective of the country known as ‘The land of gods’. Its people and their language. If it succeeds in this endeavor, then it would have served its purpose.

II. THE HISTORICAL PERSPECTIVE

Somalis are a homogenous race of mainly nomads and occupy a vast but sparsely populated territory between Djibouti on the red Sea and Tana River in the north-eastern Kenya. Believed a member of the Eastern Cushitic group, which also includes the Afar, Oromo, Rendille and others, Somali are Sunni Muslims of the Shafi sect. Though generally fanatic in defence of Islam, Somalis tend to be rather liberal in practice. Companions of the Prophet Muhammad reportedly migrated to the Horn of Africa only a few years after Islam’s appearance in its birth-place of Mecca. To this day, however, the faith is yet to make a significant impact on the lives of these hardy nomads and appears to blend well with some age-old pagan traditions.

Historically, very little was known about the Somali people’s pre-Islamic past. Despite recent fossil and genetic evidence which strongly advocate the theory that mankind originated in Africa, and East Africa in particular, there was relatively little archeological study of the Somali peninsula. Most archeologists and paleontologists tended to concentrate their search on the more hospitable and tourist-friendly countries of Tanzania, Kenya and Ethiopia. The logically more potential and geologically older terrain of Somalia was somehow ignored. The inhabitants of the Somali coasts were known to have contact and trade relations with the two known oldest civilizations of the world, namely ancient Egypt and Sumaria. Unlike ancient Egypt where scholars were able to uncover and translate numerous writings and records, our knowledge of Sumaria remained relatively scant and inadequate. The author, however, thought it of interest that Sumarian huts which were made of woven reed were an exact replica of a Somali nomad’s collapsible hut. Also strangely enough, the most important Sumarian deity, MARDUK, literally meant in Somali ‘The one who was once buried’.

Perhaps the earliest and most detailed historical record of Somalia was that of the famous Egyptian Queen Hatshepsut’s voyage to the Land of Punt in 1500 BC. On arrival there, however, the king and queen of Punt enquired of her why she came after her ancestors forsook them for a long time. Apparently, contact between the two countries did not begin with the queen’s visit but existed much earlier.

HATSHEPSUT'S TEMPLE, LUXOR

Ancient Egyptian records narrate how would-be Pharaohs were ritually required to go on a pilgrimage to ‘The Land of the Gods’ prior to their ascent to the throne. The name ‘The Land of the Gods’ and this ritual were apparently lost to historians who failed to appreciate the fact that the country was an important centre of religion and the cradle of idol worship.

DEPICTED ON THE WALLS OF HATSHEPSUT'S TEMPLE

- RELIEFS OF THE EXPEDITION TO THE LAND OF PUNT

- THE CHIEF OF PUNT AND HIS WIFE

- GOLD COLLECTED FROM LAND OF PUNT

Sadly, Egyptologists often worked on the premise that the ancient Egyptian civilization began along the fertile Nile Valley where farming and other so-called pre-requisites for civilizations were possible. Without disputing the fact that this civilization made tremendous development and reached its zenith along the Nile Valley, its humble beginnings could have originated elsewhere where time and conditions obliterated any visible signs of its existence. With its huge obelisks, gigantic pyramids, ruined cities and other priceless archaeological treasures, Egypt no doubt provided everything scholars ever dreamed of and much more – and they never looked beyond since.

While the mysterious ‘Punt’ was probably the ancestor of the Somali speaking people (? The Biblical Phut in Genesis), it was mainly ‘The Land of the Gods’ which captured the imagination of the author. It was an indisputable fact that, in ancient civilizations, religion dominated the lives of people and formed the pillars of their culture. Little wonder that most of ancient Egypt’s gods as well as the most important components of their culture came from the country they knew as ‘The Land of the Gods’.

Paintings of their gods show at least six held the common Somali nomad’s HANGOOL – a handy stuff hook-shaped at one end and a V-shaped at the other traditionally used for handling thorn bushes. Another three gods held the slender Somali spear. Ancient Egyptian traditional dresses, the Royal scarf worn around the waist as well as the (Ivory) headrest all reminds one of the present day Somalia. Curiously enough, the beautifully decorated scarf to this day remained part of a Somali nomad girl’s ceremonial attire and was called BOQOR. The word BOQOR was also the only Somali word for king. While the method of burying the dead with their belongings was also a pre-Islamic Somali tradition, there where the persistent reports of the existence of man-made hills in north-east Somalia- a probable predecessor to ancient Egypt’s geometrical pyramids.

Apart from the ancient Egyptian records, the only detailed mention of pre-Islamic Somalia was that by the Greek geographers and travelers Herodotus, Strabo, Pliny, Ptolemy and cosmos Indicopleustas who visited the Red Sea coast between the first and fifth century A.D. According to their records, Somalia was then called Barbaria and its people were Barbars. The name Berber was apparently a corruption of Barbar and, therefore, Barbaria must have been the original homeland of the North African Berbers.

In all probability, the Red Sea Port city of Berbera was Barbara, the most important town in Barbaria. Perhaps it would be of interest to note here that the ancient Egyptian Hieroglyph was also called BARBA. Incidentally, BARBA in Somali meant ‘teach to write’ and was still in use in the old quarter of Mogadishu. BAR in Somali means ‘teach’ and BA was the first letter of the Hieroglyph as well as the Somali orthography. While the word Barbarism and Barbaric found its way into some European dictionaries in their correct spelling, they obviously referred to the hostile and ‘savage’ conduct of the North Africans who then were the only Barbars in contact with Europe.

Another unexpected source which the author found valuable was the two Holy Books of the two main monotheistic religions, namely the Bible and Qur’an. In the opinion of the author, the age of the two books and their reference to historical events renders them a valuable source which could not simply be ignored or dismissed. As a matter of fact, the two books provided some useful hints which added to the mounting etymological evidence at hand. For instance, the Biblical YAHWE (later turned Yehova and Jehova) was evidently the same as the Somali YAHU – traditionally invoked to ward off evil or danger. While the Cananite god ‘Pal’ was still present in Somalia in the same sense in one or two words, the ancient Aramaic name for the almighty, EBBE, was to this day the most commonly used names for God besides the Islamic ‘Allah’. The Biblical TUBAN-CAIN, whose profession was to make instruments (Genesis 4:22) was obviously a Greek mispronunciation of TUMAL, the Somali iron-monger.

According to the earliest interpretations of the Quran, the place where Cain slew his brother, Abel, was ‘GERIYAT’ which reportedly meant ‘The place of Death’. Incidentally, the hottest most desolate piece of desert in North-Western Somalia was called and thus also meant in Somali. GERIYAT (GEERIYAAD) lies about 25km south of the historical Red Sea Port of Zeila (probably the Biblical Zillah, the mother of TUBAL-CAIN). Also according to the Holy Quran, WAD (the ancient Hamite god) was one of the five idol-gods worshipped during the time of Prophet Noah. There was now etymological evidence that WAD was a Somali deity as also was HOBAL and several of ancient Egypt’s gods.

III. THE LAND OF THE GODS

Linguistically, Somali was classified as a member of the Eastern Cushitic sub-group of the Cushitic branch of the Hamito-Semitic family. Languages that belong to the Hamito-Semitic family were usually sub-divided into branches that represented dialects of the original parent language. These were Semitic, Egyptian, Berber, Cushitic and Chadic.

While some linguists rejected the existence of a genetic affinity between the Chadic and other branches of the Hamito-Semitic, others accepted it Similarly, on the basis of the low percentage of vocabulary items shared between the West Cushitic languages and other members of the Cushitic branch, some scholars classified West Cushitic as a separate branch of the Hamito-Semitic known as Omotic. Still others connect Omotic with the Chadic group.

In view of such considerable differences of opinion among linguists as to which language belonged to which group and the criteria to be applied in identifying a language, it would in the view of the author, be wise to expand the scope of the criteria to be applied. Just as new genetic evidence points to the fact that all human beings came from the same family of man and woman, available linguistic evidence also points to the same genetic origin of all languages. Obviously, the present criterion for classifying languages on the basis of the common origin of the most ancient vocabulary and word elements used to express grammatical relations were clearly inadequate and the cause of such difference of opinion. Consequently, a study of a language’s etymology would not only add to our knowledge of a people’s ancient history and culture but could also help in determining the age of a language as well as its relationship with other languages. However, the study of the word formation of a language was a rather complex subject and could only be attempted by a native with a fairly large reservoir of vocabulary, an inner feeling for the cultural circumstances in which a word formed as well as a working knowledge of other sister languages. Studying a language as a foreign medium was, in the opinion of the author, hardly enough to comprehend variations of the words of an ancient yet living language such as Somali.

Unfortunately, the present study raises more questions than it provides answers in a discipline already beset with conflicting theories and arguments. However, whatever linguistic characteristics Somali seems to share with other languages of the Cushitic group, the presence of a fairly large number of ancient objects of worship as well as names of God clearly separates it from the group and calls for a more comprehensive study of the language.

(P.S. For the purpose of clarity, gods of Somali origin identified in the study as well as Somali words used are rendered in the new Somali orthography.)

Contrary to the accepted traditional classification and the recent claim by Prof. M. Nuh (PhD UCLA 1981) that Somali separated from parent Cushitic some 3000 to 3500 years ago, it was evident from the study the language could well belong to the ancient stage of the Hamito-Semitic if not earlier. The fact that it survived almost intact over several millennia could probably be due to its speakers’ unchanged pastoralist way of life and their almost geographical isolation in the North-Eastern corner of the Horn of Africa.

Probably the most important word in the Somali language is its name, i.e. SOMALI. Often misunderstood and occasionally misinterpreted by Somali and foreign scholars alike, the author thought it befitting that the study should begin with it. Contrary to all erroneous theories advanced and meanings attributed to it, the name was a simple Somali noun describing the profession of its speakers, namely SOMAAL. In old Somali, so’ meant meat – now replaced by the modern word HILIB. Among speakers of MAI dialect, however, SO’ was still very much in use and was the only word for meat. The suffix MAAL means to live on or to make gain from. Hence SO’MAAL literally means ‘one who lives on meat’ – in other words a pastoralist.

Apparently, in ancient times, Somalis were more efficiently divided along professional lines as opposed to the present cumbersome system of lineage. The TUMAAL was the iron-monger, BAAJIMAAL was the potter and BIYOMAAL (literally the one who lives on or makes gain from water) was either a cultivator or a fisher. Presently, a sub-clan of the main Dir clan-family is called BIYOMAAL and live along the lower parts of the Shabelle river – though they practice both farming and pastoralism. To this day, however, the SO’MAAL, TUMAAL and BAAJIMAAL live true to their old professions. In line with similar words in the language, the difficult-to-pronounce Hamzah (’) in SO’MAAL was later dropped and replaced by the long vowel SOOMAAL.

The only other Somali word with the suffix MAAL was DUMAAL which meant ‘one who gained from death’. DUMAAL was the word commonly used for wife-inheritance. In Somali tradition, a man is expected to inherit the wife of his deceased brother. Similarly, in the event of death of one’s wife, her younger sister is usually given to him in marriage to take the place of her deceased elder sister. Therefore, in Somali, a sister-in-law was a DUMAASHI (which should have basically been DUMAAL-SHI).

WAD’AAD (now WADAAD), evidently the pre-Islamic word for priest (man of religion) was still commonly used and contained the ancient ‘Hamitic’ god WAD. Hence WAD’AAD, or more recently WADAAD, meant the attendant of WAD. In modern Somali, WAD meant ‘death’. Similarly, DAR’AAD (currently GARAAD) meant ‘an expert in law’ – probably the clan advocate. In modern Somali, however, GARAAD today means prince or Sultan of a clan.

Another supposedly ‘ancient Hamitic god’, HOBAL, also was evidently of Somali origin. HOOBAL – alternatively HOOYAL – was probably the best known of all Somali gods and continues to dominate Somali poetry and traditional folklore songs. Pagan Arabia’s most important god, HUBAL, was none other than the Somali HUBAL, co-opted and given an Arabised sound. In modern Somali today, HOBAL, was understood to mean ‘Artiste’. The ancient god was probably the patron-god of Somali literature.

Undoubtedly the most important aspect of the present study was the Somali-Egyptian relationship. Present linguistic evidence showed at least five of ancient Egypt’s gods came from or had obvious links with the country they at times called ‘The Land of the Gods’. For instance, the supreme sun god, RA’ (also alternatively called RA and RE) occurs as a component of a number of culturally-important Somali words. The all-important ritual word for slaughter, GOWRAC, clearly indicates the sun god was as old as the language itself. GOWRAC literally meant ‘cut for RAC’. The Oromo word for the same ritual was GORA’ with a Hamzah substituted for the more difficult to pronounce C (’). RA was the only god Somali shared with other Eastern Cushitic branch with the exception of Waq which it also shares with the Oromo. Other Somali words which also contained the supreme sun god GARAC (an illegitimate child), ARRAWEELO (AR-RA-WEELO), the legendary pagan queen who castrated a whole generation of the Somali menfolk. ARRAWEELO literally meant ‘The one who obeyed RA’. The Somali word for ‘wrong’ was GURRAC (GUR-RAC). GUR meant ‘the left hand’, which in most languages stood for ‘wrong’.

The two words GARRE (GAR-RE) and BARRE (BAR-RE) incorporated the third alias of the sun god, RE. Consequently, GARRE meant the same as GARAC – both meaning an illegitimate child. Hence the saying “GARRE GARAC MALE” – meaning the GARRE (a clan in the south) have no illegitimate child. It was an accepted tradition to this day among the clan that a newly-wed bride was immediately taken away by young herdsmen and could not be returned to her husband until she was pregnant. BARRE (BAR-RE) meant god’s rain. BAR means rain drops as in BARWAAQO (BAR-WAQ).

HOROUS, the second most important of ancient Egypt’s gods, also appears to have originated in the ‘Land of the gods’. The dark falcon deity (Somali ABOODI) still remains a much feared bird. It was believed to be particularly dangerous to newly-born babies and nursing mothers. A piece of the bird’s bones or its claw was traditionally tied around the infant as a protection against its harmful spells. In North-Eastern Somalia in particular, the male name HORUSE was given to a child of dark complexion. To protect themselves against the falcon’s evil eye, nursing mothers often carry a knife or a short stick of the WAGAR tree. Incidentally, the Egyptian pharaohs reportedly carried the same WAGAR stuff to the battlefield to ensure victory against the enemy.

OSIRIS, another of ancient Egypt’s gods who reportedly ruled the underworld after being killed by SET (Ed. Somali SED), was evidently a Greek distortion of ISIR and WASIIR in Somali. Today, Somalis sometimes refer to AB and ISIR in their denial of an accusation that was culturally horrendous. One usually says "I have neither AB nor ISIR for such an act" – meaning I have neither the genetic probability nor the cultural or religious orientation to commit such a horrendous act.

The pair WALCAN and WASIIR, now on their way to oblivion, were also used in a similar but slightly varying context. In modern Somali, however, ISIR was commonly used as a female name.

NEPHDEYS and BES, two less prominent ancient Egyptian gods, also appear to have some affinity with the Somali language. While NAF in Somali meant ‘soul’, NEF meant ‘breath’. Hence NEPHDEYS literally would mean ‘The one who releases breath – a function more or less attributed to the ancient god. BES in Somali meant ‘One who was in his or her deathbed’ – also a function the latter god was associated with.

The ancient Cananite god, PAL, was still alive in Somali in the same sense but probably in only two words – UUR-KU-BAALE-LE and YABAAL. The rarely used UUR-KU-BAAL-LE meant ‘One who has BAL in him’. One would usually ask: “How do you expect me to know your intentions? Do you think I have BAAL in me?” In essence, this meant only one who had BAAL in him could foretell the hidden or the unknown. YABAAL, possibly an alternative name for BAAL, was usually associated with the voice, of an invisible being that told one what to do or not to do in time of crisis in the wilderness.

Finally, the ancient Mayan Sea god, MANYA, simply meant sea in the Somali dialect spoken in the old quarters of Mogadishu.

IV. CONCLUSION

The above brief study of Somali etymology does not attempt to re-classify the language nor does it set its probable age. But the evident fact that Somali contains the two most ancient ‘Hamitic’ gods, WAD and HOBAL, at least five of ancient Egypt’s most prominent deities as well as two Semitic and one Cananite ancient names of god clearly calls for a thorough review of this medium hitherto classified as Eastern Cushitic.

True to its old name ‘The Land of the gods’, Somalia was probably a very important center of religion in ancient times and the probable cradle of idol-worship for both sides of the Red Sea and farther afield. The fact that the Horn of Africa was the oldest settlement that combined both Hamites and Semites also lends more credibility to the current popular theory that human species originated in the East African region.

Without any attempt to draw any conclusions, the present brief study merely seeks to shed some light on our knowledge of the Somali language and its mainly pastoralist speakers who until now attracted comparatively little attention from scholars. It was evident further study was needed not only to re-classify the language and assess its probable age but also to realize its full historio-linguistic potential.

By Abukar Ali

Ladi Waayey

2011-07-02T09:52:00.000-07:00

"Laqanyada ku haysaa laxankeedu
ma ladniyee lud iyo jiir anba waygu larantoo

Sida laabta/laabta xuunshadaan lalaxiimo yeeshoo
sida laba jir/laba jir cudaaraan intaa soo laxawsanaayee

Ha liiliijin waranka ka likaysan xididdada
Haddaan luxur la i dhiginee soo laaban doonee

Looyaanka dirireed leexadiisu
Lugtii faraska raacdee luunku gawracaan oo

Sida laash badweyn baan liicliicayaayoo
Sida laamo lebi baa laydhu igu cayaartee

Ha liiliijin warankaa ka likaysan xididdada
Haddaan luxudka lay dhigin soo laaban doonee..."

Somalis’ Aversion to Reality Based Politics

2011-07-02T07:32:00.000-07:00

The purpose of this paper is to discuss reality-based politics and how that essential feature is peculiarly missing from our political discourse. Meanwhile, I will not to turn this short piece into didactic and moralizing dissertation. It is common knowledge that beyond crisis, Somalia is in dire straits in all aspects of the country’s societal life. So there is no need to dwell on that. What I am interested in discussing is the apparent gaping hole that the Somali intellectuals habitually tiptoe around when thrashing out issues related to Somali politics. Specifically, the very notion of trying to reach for plethora of quotes of long dead men and ancient parables from cultural milieus far removed from Somalia in terms of social organization and history.

Often the treatises put forth make for good reading as they are well crafted, even elegant. Their problem lies in the absence of much substance in bringing about clarity to the pressing issues of the day. The best of them identifies a well- known villain as stocking horse and rides it to death. In fact, if some of these pieces were food that one had to consume to get energy, their nutritional value would in all likelihood not be any better than the empty calories found in popcorn. Why? Because in the author’s rush to wax eloquent about amorphous philosophical concerns and far flung strategies, key elements including the reality on the ground, the historical record and the dictates of pragmatism, to say nothing of the imperative for fair play in social engineering are ignored. And, beyond the need to manage the present-day crisis, this issue of social engineering or its lack thereof is at the crux of Somalia’s political failure.

The Need for Crisis Management

In crisis situations, disputants are often forced to make important decisions. When an aggrieved party to an on-going political fiasco realizes what was a long brewing conflict is getting out of hand, the last thing this party needs to do is to delay corrective action. Under normal circumstances, strategic thinking is employed towards an optimum resolution. But when an entire society is lurching from crisis mode of operation to precipitously dysfunction, snap decisions are not only inevitable but in some cases necessary. Waiting until the situation is totally unmanageable is akin to pursuing fool’s errand.

Imperative of Power Sharing

Power sharing is too important a field to be left to debating societies given to chasing after idle exercises and trivial pursuits. Nor can the dimwitted policies of failed regimes such as the TFG in Mogadishu be expected to be magic potions or cure-alls; to many Somali communities they represent more like poison pills!

In the civil war wracked Arab country of Iraq, even the recent relatively successful election failed to diminish the struggle for power between the various communities. As in Somalia, the shaping of the draft constitution remains a major bone of contention. This is because its outcome will determine the formula by which resources will be shared between the regions and allocated within the purview of the central government. Equally important, it will delineate the degree to which communities will retain self-rule to be able to manage their own affairs. This is the reason why contending communities require having adequate voices in the corridors of power so that their issues of interest would be heard and acted upon satisfactorily.

In Iraq, the parties are all on record agreeing to a “federal system of governance that preserves the unity of the state, advances the aspirations of the ethnic and sectarian groups, and is administratively viable”. In other words, the federal states would control all affairs not explicitly assigned to the national government. No such luck in Somalia, which indicates that the situation is really as hopeless as it seems. Hence, self-interested obfuscation or over simplification will not lead to real solution; it can only delay the day of reckoning!

Still, in many ways, Somalia’s situation is not dissimilar to that of Iraq. All one has to do is to substitute sunni and Shi’a Arabs for the extant Somali clans and you get the picture. What is called for, therefore, is for commentators to have the presence of mind to be able to examine the situation with the objective reality in mind. That’s all. No need to fulminate ad infinitum about unspecified offenders and tangential, free-wheeling issues of all stripes.

There is a lot at stake. Not too many Somalis of good conscience would, under the current environment of excessive political corruption, be willingly to leave the fate of their communities to the tender mercies of the avaricious cabal in and around Villa Somalia. This is not so complicated a matter to appreciate. And no amount of over intellectualizing could conceal the simple truths that situation reveals about the low ebb into which the Somali society has fallen. Nor can we Somalis blame the whole sordid affair of repeated societal failures on Ethiopia’s reviled, ruling Tigre, minority regime—a community of mere three million members at best. (Somalis throughout the Horn of Africa and elsewhere are estimated to be over 20,0000,000 strong).

Congenital Problem Overlooked

Somalia’s self-styled politicians have become renowned for deceptive practices interspersed with hastily contrived unilateral decisions that are typically presented to the public on take it or leave it propositions. This is dangerous in a land without institutional checks and rampant abuse of power. The habit of entrenched mendacity on the part of the present ruling clique, aka, TFG has gone on far too long. This is in part because on a number of occasions, aggrieved communities decided not to challenge their set up in the interest of national unity or in the hope of helping to bring about a genuine reconciliation. That gesture of moderation allowed the foregoing problem to continue unabated. As a result the corrupt practices began to develop longer tentacles, greased by bribes. If these practices are not cut root and branch, they would choke the life out of not only specific communities but the society as a whole (sooner rather than later).

Conclusion

By engaging in unrestrained indulgences of malfeasance and misfeasance, the two Shariifs, their minions, diaspora enablers and sympathizers are all but ignoring the predicates of true national reconciliation, namely equitable distribution of power. Is it any wonder then that the wretched state of affairs wrought by the two wicked Shariifs and their surreptitious diaspora supporters failed repeatedly to engender confidence in the Somali people. This is another compelling reason why no one in his right mind would find fault with the communities at the receiving end of the cabal’s abuse of power, such as it is, for rejecting out of hand their latest proposed administration—a team some of the key members of which were recruited directly from Sheikh Shariif’s personal staff—to prolong the current TFG misrule. In this context, the exemplar role played by people including Awad A. Ashare, MP, deserves praise for talking truth to power or, in this instance, to those wishing to usurp the power that belongs to the Somali people, collectively. Mr. Ashare along with other courageous colleagues reminded the would-be emperors masquerading as national leaders that they have no clothes.

Finally, it has been said that geography is destiny. If corruption and mischief is going to be the order of the day in Somali politics for the foreseeable future then the Somali nation state will wither in the vine and may not make it to when and if sanity returns to the Somali peninsula. So it may very well become de rigueur that, to unite the Somali clans one day organically into a cohesive national polity, they may be justified to go their own separate ways (at least for the time being).

Ali A. Fatah

Godobaynta Garashada

2011-02-02T15:31:00.000-08:00

Hadalku isaga oo ah adeegga ugu mudan ee dadku ku xidhiidho, xogta isugu gudbiyo, isku ujeedgarto, iskuna saameeyo, qaybtiisa wadahadalka, oo ah udubdhexaadka isfahanku, waxay leedahay heerar kala sarreeya. Masaladaas hidduhu wax wacan ayuu innaga baray, kolka dhaqanka miyiga la joogana garta iyo doodda lalama dhacdhaco la iskumana xadgudbo ee waxaa la siiyaa milge sarreeya. Aqoon ahaanna arrinkaas aad baa loogu baadhay cilmi nafsiga bulsheed qaybta afka, heerka ugu tayo wanaagsan ee ay dad u wada hadlaanna waxaa laga soo saaray shuruudo dhawr ah. Kolka shuruudahaas laga hadlayana waxaa la raadinayaa waa wadahadal ay ka dhalan karto natiijo u qalanta in ay ahaato xaqiiqo madhaafaan u ah garashada, aqoonta, xogta iyo isfahanka ugu tayo wacan ee ay dad wadahadlay heli karaan. Shuruudaha uu wadahadalka caynkaas ahi u baahan yahay haddii aynu isu ururinno uguna noqonno maskaxshiilka jarmalka ah ee lagu magacaabo Jürge Habermas, waxaa ugu waaweyn:

1. Dhinacyada wadahadlayaa in ay haystaan fursad siman iyo madaxbannaani isu dheellitiran oo ay aragtiyahooda isku dhaafsan karaan.

2. In aan la adeegsan awood dhinaca kale ku dirqida wax aanay ku qanacsanayn.

3. In ay jirto isqaddarin iyo kalsooni la isku qabaa.

4. In aan la adeegsan been, beenabuur, majarehaabin iyo khatalid.

5. In doodda lagu dhiso caddayn iyo sababayn.

6. In diyaar loo ahaado aragti dhinaca kale ka imanaysaa in ay beddeli karto tii la haystay.

7. In aan loo jabin wax aan la rumaysnayn iyada oo sabab uun xaqiiqada looga gaabsanayo.

8. In wadahadalka loo raaco xeer la isla oggol yahay.

9. Helista xaqiiqada in aan lagaga maarmin dan gaar ah oo lagu jahaysan yahay.

Waa ay muuqataa sidaasi in aanay ahayn ta dhaqan maalmeedka loo raaco, waayo dadku goor walba dano ayuu kala jiidjiidanayaa. Waxaa se dhab ah mar walba oo wadahadalku buuxiyo qaybta ugu badan qodobbadaas in loo dhowaanayo natiijo dhinacyada dooday u wada leh xaqiiqo ay u siman yihiin raallina ka wada yihiin. Dadka wadahadlaya ayey se kol walba ku xidhan tahay heerka ay wadahadalkooda la doonayaan iyo ujeeddada ay ka lee yihiin.

Dooddeenna Carra’edeg in yar oo ka mid ahi waxay lee dahay isxilqaan iyo wax kala kororsi, inteeda badani se waa ”quraan qudunquuto”. Quraanka qudunquutadu waa arrin uu Cabdulaaqdir Shire Faarax dhiganihiisa Xeebtii Geerida kaga soo qaaday hidde carruureedka Soomaalida. Waa iyada oo qofka hadalkiisa si joogto ah loo hor dhigo erey u diidaya in uu hadalkaasi hore u dhaqaaqo. Taasi tusaale ahaan waxay u dhacdaa sidan:

Maxaad sheegtay?
Maxaad sheegtay lama yidhaahdo.
Haddaa maxaa la yidhaahdaa?
Haddaa maxaa la yidhaahdaa lama yidhaahdo?
Maxaad sidaa ugu hadlaysaa?
Maxaad sidaa ugu hadlaysaa lama yidhaahdo
Miyaad waalatay?
Miyaad waalatay lama yidhaahdo …

Sidaas ayey u soconaysaa illaa la isku xiiqo. Kolka xaaladdaas lagu jiro waxa uu qof sheegaa macne ma leh, waxaase muhiim ah in waxa uu yidhi cagta lagu walaaqo lana dhooqeeyo si aanay macno u yeelan. Mar kalena qofka fikraddiisa ayaa sida ugu xun loo rogaa dabadeed sida ugu xun looga jawaabaa, haddii wax la rogo la waayana wax aan jirin baa dusha lagaga keenaa.

Ninna maankii ma saluugo, aniguna kama hadli karo dhaliilaha hadalkayga, waxaanse arkaa laba qodob oo la quraan qudunquuteeyey. Ta hore waa in wax aanan qoraalkayga ku darin laga sheegay. Ta labaadna waa in aragti lagu dooday kolkii aan buriyey aan laga garaabin lagana gaabsan ee muran la geliyey. Kolka ay sidaas wax u dhacaan waa lagu wareerayaa waxa laga hadlay iyo waxa la isku diiddan yahay ama la isla oggol yahay.

Taasi waa taa.

Afkeenna iyo dhegaheennu waxay iska barteen, oo muddo dheer caado inoo ahayd, qof walba oo intii yarayd ee weligeed la hayey wax aan ahayn ka hadla in lagu eedeeyo in uu dhaqan reer galbeed wado. Waa dareen sidiisa loo qabo iyo cudur aan qudhaydu qabi jiray se ka bogsaday. Dhanka kalena waa xeelad maskaxda galoofta ah lagu wanaajisto bulshadana lagu baqdin geliyo oo garashada lagaga didiyo. Eedaha fikirka xorta ah lagu wanjalo doodda hagaagsanna lagu dhabqiyo waxaa ka mid ah kuwan hoos ku qodobaysan:

1. Islaamku wuu xun yahay aa?!
2. Islaamku waa dibudhac aa?!
3. Islaamku dunida waxba kuma soo kordhin aa?!
4. Aynu gaalowno aa?!
5. Dhaqankeennu wuu xun yahay aa?!
6. Dhaqankeenna aynu ka tagno aa?!
7. Caddaanka ayaa fiican aa?!
8. Dhaqanka caddaanka aynu qaadanno aa?!

Waxaas ayaa lagu gelgelimaystaa oo tabar aad u badan lagu bixiyaa, waayo dood run ah oo waxtar leh ayaa laga faro madhan yahay. Waa kalsoonidarro iyo nugayl, dhanka kalena cuqdad caddaanka laga qabo. Aragti aad qof Soomaaliyeed isku diiddan tihiin in aad meel kale ula kacdo waxaa keenaysa naftaada oo aan oggolayn in uu jiri karo Soomaali sidiisaba sheegi kara wax aanu gaalo ka soo qaadin. Garasho, aqoon iyo waayo’aragnimo kasta oo madaxaaga ka baxsan waxaad u haysataa wax ay caddaanku leeyihiin oo qofka ay doonaan u dhiibtaan. Sida aad maankaaga u liidayso si la mid ah ayaad Soomaaliga kale maankiisa u quudhsanaysaa.

Barbaarinta iyo waxbarashada midnaba innagama caawiyo sarraysiinta iyo xaqdhawrka garashada. Hidduhuna inaguma soo carbiyo wax aan ahayn ”reer hebel iska celi” iyo ”nin hebel iska raw”. Weligeen labadaas oo qudha ayeynu dhufayska ugu jirraa mayalkana u haynaa. Haddii qabiil la soo huwado, haddii diin la soo hullaabto, haddii aqoon la soo hagoogto iyo haddii wax kale la soo huluushaba macnaha iyo halganka noloshu waa inoo intaa. Labada dheegna waxaa inagaga raran laba dhoomood oo kala ah carab iyo caddaan.

Anigu dhalanteedkaa la isku xiijinayo ma rumaysni, se waxaan rumaysan ahay in ay maskax dhagax ahi inna saaran tahay una baahan nahay in la dhaqaajiyo oo firfircooni la geliyo. Waxaan rumaysan ahay in aynu ku jirro wacyi xumo iyo caajis fikir oo aan dunida cid innala qabtaa jirin, ayna tahay in aynu garashada bislayno. Waxaan rumaysan ahay xitaa halabuurka, oo ah wax maanka iyo nafta dhisa, in aynu diidnay halkii ay awow iyo ayeyo soo gaadhsiiyeen in aynu ka dhaqaajinno, ayna tahay in aynu nolol iyo tabar cusub gelinno. Waxaan rumaysan ahay in aynu danta ku gawracayno khuraafaad iyo ”waxay ahaan jirtay”, ayna tahay in aynu hore u dhiirranno oo si kale wax u eegno. Waxaan rumaysan ahay ilbaxnimada iyo midhaheeda in aan cidina gaar u lahayn ee ay tahay baadi cid walba ka maqan, una baahan nahay in aynu waxsoosaarka maskaxda iyo tijaabada wanaagsan ee aadamiga dheefsanno innaga oo aan ka biqin ama ximin.

Been ma aha in meel walba lala tuban yahay aqoonta jirtaa idilkeed in ay diinta ku dhan tahay. Looma baahna in la fekero ee sidaas ayaa la iska haystaa. Kolka se la joogo falsafadda islaamka, haddii aad tidhaahdo aqoontu Quraanka ayey ku dhan tahay, Quraankuna yahay ereyo, aayado iyo suurado tirsan oo kitaab qudha ku qoran, markaa waxaad tidhi Ilaahay aqoontiisu waxay ku dhan tahay kitaabkaas. In sidaas la yidhaahdaana diinta kuma bannaana waayo waxay koobaysaa aqoonta Ilaahay oo ay tahay in aan la koobin (”Walaa yuxiiduuna bishey’in min cilmih illaa bimaa shaa’a” – suuradda Baqara, aayadda 255). Aragtida caynkaas ah ee ay dad aad u badani qabaan haddana sida fudud u buraysa, kolkii aan sheegay halkii laga garaabi lahaa wixiiba waxaa loo rogay loogana jawaabay sillooni iyo quraan qudunquuto. Diintu nolosha aadamiga waxtar badan ayey u lee dahay, se farsamada iyo culuunta maaddiga waxba kuma leh.

Taasina waa taa.

Baqdinta fikir ee Yurub laga qabaa waa soojireen. Innaga uun ma aha ee dunidaba cudurkaasi muddo dheer ayuu ku yuururay. Ka hadli mayno iska caabbinta gumaysigooda dhinacayada badan, kana hadli mayno Afrika oo markaa ka horba dhawr qarni addoonsiga Yurub hoos taallay, kamana hadlayno loollanka abuurta ah ee aadamiga sidiisa uga dhex jira. Waxay nu ka hadlaynaa muslinka iyo carabta aynu isxijinno inta ku aaddan.

Horta kolkii lala kulmay reer yurub oo aqoon iyo farsamo dunidii kale aad uga fogaaday khasab ayey noqotay xaaladda in la qeexo. Qeexitaankaasi wuxuu yeeshay laba weji. Ka hore wuxuu ahaa isweydiin iyo baadhitaan ku saabsan horumarkaas waxa keenay. Wejiga labaadna wuxuu ahaa sababta horumarkaa looga hadhay. Halkaa muslinka waxaa isku mar u wada muuqday horraynta Yurub iyo iyaga dambayntooda. Isla marka ilbaxnimadaa la qaddarinayey ee wanaag loo qirayey laguna hiranayey ayaa laga baqayey oo la isku dayayey in la iska caabbiyo. Sidaas darteed arrintu weligeed waxay lahayd isdiiddo lagu dhibaatooday. Dadka masaladan xiiseeyaa waa ay og yihiin hayaanka dheer ee ay doodda caynkaas ahi soo martay iyo kaymaha ay soo jibaaxday.

Reer yurub iyaguna berigaa dhankooda waxay abuureen aqoon ay ku baadhayaan afafka, dhaqanka iyo hiddaha bulshooyinka kale. Waxaa ka mid ahayd ta ay ula baxeen orientalism (orient: bari, orientalism: isbariyeyn). Tilmaantaas oo lagu bilaabay Bariga Fog ee qaaradda Aasiya, kolkii dambena ku ururtay Bariga Dhexe, bulshooyinkii lagu sifeeyey waxay u arkeen aqoon iyo fikir midabtakoor gumaysi ah oo ay reer yurubku ku doonayaan in ay dunida oo dhan qeexaan, iyaga halbeeggooduna noqdo ka wax lagu qiimeeyo. Fikirka sidaas ah ee la dhaliilayo waxaa loo bixiyey ”eurocentrism” - yurubxarumayn. Waxaa loo arkay cadow imbiriyaali ah oo lagu liidayo laguna qiimi tirayo ahaansho kasta oo Yurub ka baxsan. Yurubxarumaynta waxaa lagaga hortegey maskax iyo aqoon laxaad leh. Dhaqdhaqaaq fikir oo ay rag madow ahi ka bilaabeen dalka Faransiiska, iyo Frantz Fanon ilaa Edward Saciid iyo ilaa maanta waxaa la soo afuufay duufaan reer yurub dharka iyo dubkaba lagaga siibay.

Waxaad se mooddaa falcelintaas in aad iyo aad loogu raagay, si la mid ah sidii qeexitaanka horumarka Yurub loogu daahay. Waqti iyo maskax aad u badan, oo aan u wada qalmin, ayaa labada arrimoodba lagu bixiyey. Taasi waxay keentay yurubxarumaynta lala tacaalayey qudheedii in la hirgeliyey oo la xoojiyey. Waayo kol kasta oo lagu bixiyo waqti iyo garasho waxaa la sii gelinayey nuxur dheeri ah. Taasi khasaare fikir oo weyn ayey keentay welina inagu haysaa. Maxaaba aynu teenna ka fekerraa weligeenba faallaynta Yurub ayeynu ku shuqlan nahay iskuna riixriixaynaaye.

Waxaa la isla soo maray innagu waxba kuma aynu darsan isir ahaan. Goobta dirirta waxaynu ka soo dul dhacnay goor maydkii la kala aastay dhaawiciina la kala gurtay. Dabadeed wuxuu madmadow innaga galay sida la isu hayo, waxa la isku hayo iyo dhinacyada loo qaybsan yahay. Kol se haddii aynu nahay afrikaan muslin ah hiilku wuu inoo caddaa wuuna inoo furraa. Labada isdiiddo ee muslin-gaalo iyo madow-caddaan ayeynu ku mintidnay oo daanjirriidka ku qabsannay. Halkaas ayeynu dhowaan innaga oo dacalbasar ah bilawnay in aynu wax ka tuurtuurro. Arrinkeennu intaa ma dhaafsana (muslin-gaalo, madow caddaan), dan kalena ugama soconno.

Talada habbooni waxay ahayd in aynu wixii la isla soo maray mar qudha dib u jalleecno, meesha maanta wax marayaan qiimayno, dabadeed danteenna u duwanno ama aragti aynu innagu lee nahay ka falkinno. Sida aynu wadno, ee ah in aynu wax ka soo bilawno halkii qarni iyo badh ka hor laga soo bilaabay, waa si aad u liidata, waayo waxay ina seejinaysaa oo inaga jeedinaysaa in aynu garanno dunidan halka teennu kaga jirto ama ka geli karto. Waa si faalso ah oo aan xaqiiqadeenna ku dhisnayn ee cido kale tooda ku sidkan.

Taasina waa taa.

Qorshihii cusboonaynta muslinku miyuu guuldarraystay mise wuu guulaystay? Waa weydiin furan iyada oo la qiimaynayo qarni in ka badan ka dib aayaha laga hayo ama aan laga hayn iyo runta maanta horteenna ka muuqata. Anigu waxaan haystaa iskudaygaasi wuu guuldarraystay, sababtuna waa fikirkii hore loo wadi lahaa oo dib loo eryey. Weliba taasi maalinba ta ka dambaysa ayey ka sii darrayd kana sii daran tahay. Xitaa tusaale ahaan haddii aad isu eegto fikradihii ay qori jireen hormuudkii ay ka midka ahaayeen Dahdaawi, Kheyrudiin Baasha, Afgaani iyo Cabdo iyo waxa iyaga ka dib arrinka laga qoray kala duwanaanta waad yaabaysaa. Nimankaas hore waxay galeen baadhitaan, isbarbardhig iyo qiimayn, waxay dhiirrani ku akhriyeen aqoonaha jira qaarna soo turjumeen, waxay saaxiibnimo dhow iyo doodwadaag la yeesheen maskaxdii reer yurub ee xilligaas, waxay curiyeen dood aqooneed cusub, waxayna soofeeyeen maskaxdii qofka muslinka ah ee daxalaysatay. Wax kaleba iska daaye iyaga dartood waxaa mar kale ifka u soo baxday mad’habta Muctasila oo qarniyo badan daboollayd taas oo Islaamka Sunniga ah ugu maskax dhiirran. Xitaa Sheekh Maxamed Cabdo wuxuu qaatay fikrad u dhow in aan danta la waafajin diinta ee diinta la waafajiyo danta (arag tusaale ahaan daraasadda la yidhaahdo: al-Fikr al-Carabiy fii Casr an-Nahda 1798 – 1939, uu qoray Albert Xuuraani).

Iyada oo ay run tahay facaasi in ay wax badan dib u celiyeen haddana Dunida Muslinka waa ay baraarujiyeen, ama dheh, sida Maxamed Ibraahin Sh Cali, waa ay hambaaberiyeen. Waana run oo nimankaasi waxay taagnaayeen marxalad kalaguur, waxayna la legdamayeen duni cusub oo macnayn iyo qaabayn uga baahan. Sidaas darteed eedda iyo guuldarrada maanta jirta inteeda badan waxaa leh facii iyaga ku xigay oo ah kii abuuray jahowareerka imika lagu jiro. Facan dambe wuxuu u kala jabay laba dhinac oo kala taagan laba cidhif oo aan la iska gaadhi karin. Midkood waa ka ilbaxnimada yurub u arka tusaale kamadambays ah oo aan doorasho kale loo hayn ayna tahay in la qaato, wixii hore oo dhanna la iska qubo. Dhinaca kalena waa ka ilbaxnimadaas u arka shar ay tahay in la iska mooso, xalka noloshana casrigii Rasuulka loo celiyo. Bulshooyikii muslinkuna labadaas xoog ayey ku dhex lumeen, welina ku dhex lunsan yihiin. Halkaas ayuu murankeennani ka imanayaa innaga og ama aan ogayn. Talada hagaagsani (maalintaas iyo maantaba) waa isu dheellitirka ilaashiga ahaanshaha dhaladka ah, ku dhiirrashada fikir iyo tallaabo cusub, iyo ku danaysiga waxqabadka aqooneed iyo farsamo ee Yurub, oo ah guusha ugu weyn ee weligii aadamigu dhulka dushiisa ku xaqiijiyey.

Maxamed Ibraahin Sh Cali aragtidiisa masaladan la xidhiidha ee uu labadiisa maqaal sida sarraysa ugu soo gudbiyey, ee rumaysan barnaamijkii cusboonaynta muslinku in uu libin ku geeraaray ayna tahay in hore loo wado, wuxuu la wadaagaa dad badan. Haddii se daacad loo hadlo inta sidaa haysata waxaa hor yaalla xujooyin culculus oo la xidhiidha taariikhda la soo maray iyo waaqica maanta lagu sugan yahay. Labada doodood ee halkaa isku haysta waxaa gacan sarraysa ta qiraysa tijaabadaasi in ay guuldarraysatay loona baahan yahay in dhan kale looga wareego. Aan se afeeftee, arrintan haddii aynu carabta tixraac iyo xigasho uga dhiganno kuma gefsanin waayo waa xaqiiqo taariikheed oo iyaga ku aroorta innaguna weli marti ugu nahay. Sidaas darteed aan inoo keeno hal tusaale oo ka mid ah kun tusaale oo aynu keeni karro. Dr Maxamed Caabid al-Jaabiri, kana mid ah dadka fikirka carabta casrigan ugu diirdiirran, dhiganihiisa ah Ishkaaliyaat al-Fikr al-Ccarabiy al-Mucaasir, waxaa bog dahab ah kaga qoran hadalkan:

”Siddeetannadii qarnigii 19-aad kolkii la hirdiyey horukaca reer galbeed, wacyiga carbeed (iyo muslinka) waxaa ka soo dhambalantay isweydiinta ah: maxaynu u dibdhacnay, maxay se qayrkeen u horumareen? Qarni ka dib isweydiintii, oo ah ta weli oogani, waxay isu rogtay: maxaynu iskudaygii horukaca ugu guuldarraysannay? Kulankii koowaad ee aqoonyahanka carbeed masaladaas dhab ugaga doodeen wuxuu ka dhacay Kuwayd 7-12/4/1974.[Waxaana la isku weydiiyey] Shiinaha, Jabbaan iyo Ruush innaga ayaa kaga horraynay ku baraarugidda dibudhaceenna iyo iskudayga wax ka qabashadiisa, haddana dawladahaasi guula ayey wada xaqiijiyeen innaguna halkii baynu taagan nahay. Ma waxaynu nahay ummad gabowday oo aan kici karin? Ma tubtii toosnayd ayeynu ka habownay? Mise waxaynu nahay ummad cudur xumi hayo oo aan casriga la jaanqaadi karin?”

Weydiimahaas badan waxaa ka sii badan jawaabaha maalintaas illaa maanta laga bixiyey. Dhaliisha dib u noqoshada ee aynu ku xajiimoonaynaa waa ta carabtii awelba inoo keentay sidaa ugu dhex xasishay.

Malaysiya iyo Indoniisiya oo muslin ah baa dhaqaalaha meel wacan ka gaadhay, iyo Bakistaan baa nukliyeer samaysatay, ma aha wax dooddan nuxur u leh. Malaysiya iyo Indoniisiya waxqabadkooda kama ay keenin in ay shareecada ku dhaqmeen ama casrigii Rasuulka ku noqdeen, waxay se qayb ka tahay hannaanka dhaqaalaha xorta ah ee caalamka. Gobol ahaanna waxay ka mid yihiin oo duruufo badan oo dhaqandhaqaale iyo siyaasadeed la wadaagaan dalal kale. Baraarugga diineed ee imika dhulalkaa ku cusubi wax abaal ah uma sheegan karo horumarka halkaa ka jira. Xagjirkaasi haddii uu xoogaysto wax uu soo kordhiyo iska daaye waxay u badan tahay guulaha ay ummadahaasi gaadheen in uu ka burburiyo. Waayo waa ummado kala isirro, kala afaf, kala diimo iyo kala dhaqamo ah, horumarkodana waxaa gundhig u ah dulqaad iyo xasillooni bulsheed. Xagjirkuna sida la og yahay kala duwanaanta iyo wada noolaanshaha dul uma leh.

Reer Baakistaan iyaguna nukliyeerka ma daahfin Quraankana kama ay soo saarin ee waa aqoon ay Yurub ka soo barteen. Sidaa darteed xaaladda dalalkaas midna diin waxba kama gelin, mana aha in waxyaalo aan shuqul isku lahayn la isku cayn iyo bayd gooyo. Waxay la mid tahay in la yidhaahdo reer Aal Sacuud lacagta badan ee ay ku loofarayaan waxay ku heleen diinta (hadalkaa mid u eg waaba la yidhaahdaaye).

Sida aynu goor walba iyo meel kasta ka arki karro nus qarni ka hor ayuu bilawday baraarugga ah ”aayihii cusboonayntu waa guuldarro ee maxaa talo ah?”, iskudaygaas oo aynaan innagu awelba waxba ku biirin. Kolkaa halkii aynu saaka weydiinta warcelin u dooni lahayn, dan iyo badbaadana ka dhex baadhi lahayn, haddii ay ina dhiillo geliso waa fulaynimo fikir. Waxaa cad in aynu sugayno - sidii aynu weligeenba u sugi jirray - wax cid kale ka soo yeedha. In wax la inagu shubto mooyee dhaqan uma lihin in aynu xaggeenna wax ka keenno. Inta aynu garashadeenna geela raacsanno ayeynu sugaynaa fikirka aadamiga kale waxa inooga soo baxa, sidii uu yahay wax innaga inoo maqan. Waxaa dhaanta in taada la yeesho oo qaabaynta jiritaankaaga iyo aayahaaga aragti loo hindiso. Taa waxaa laga bilaabi karaa in dhagaxoobidda fikir ee lagu sugan yahay dhab loo qiro dabadeed dhaqaaq hore loogu dhiirrado.

Taasina waa taa.

Haddii waxlabarto, oo akhriska iyo garashadaba wax badan lagu ogaado, maxaa la soo kordhiyey? Aqoontaa ma loo xilqabaa? Ma loo diyaarsan yahay waxqabad maskaxeed oo aan ahayn erey san oo qof yidhi in la sharaysto lana sheydaameeyo? Mise run ahaantii taagteenna iyo qaddarkeennu waa intaa?

Ibraahin Yuusuf

Simaaga Weyn

2011-01-27T01:30:00.000-08:00

Guud ahaan adduunkaan ay ku nooshahay toddoba bilyan (7b) oo ruux ayaa sannad walba waxaa uu soo saaraa raashin lagu quudin karo dad tiro ahaan gaara shan iyo labaatan bilyan (25b). Raashinka dunidu soo saarto sannad kasta wuxuu badi abbaaraa qashin-qubka, ayadoo la ogsoon yahay in dad badan si joogto ah macaluul iyo hamuun gorgor u geeryoodaan sannad walba. Dad ayaa bad iyo berri ku silicsan, dadna waxay cuneen ayaa ka tan badiyey oo caafimaadkoodii hoos u dhigay cayil daraaddiis. Arrintaasu kuma imaan waxyaalaha dadku qaar iska dhaadhiciyey ee ah "mucjiso" ama "maqaaddiir" ee waxay ku timid aqoon la kala sarreeyo oo keliya. Aqoon la kala sarreeyo mucjiso iyo maqaaddiir midna maaha ee runtu waa in lagu kala duwan yahay waxbarasho oo soojireenku u marag kacayo.

Waxbarashadu waa "simaaga weyn" (the great equalizer). Qofka cunno yari u gacan galay iyo qofka dheregtu caafimaadkiisa dhintay ayaa waxaa labadaba simi kara waxbarasho. Ka adduunka ugu maal badan iyo ka ugu faqiirsan waxay wadaagaan baahi ay labaduba waxbarasho u qabaan oo ay ka dib nolosha ku tartami karaan oo ku sinnaan karaan. Inta ay waxbarasho jirin sinnaan ma jirayso. Dabcan waayo aan sii fogayn ayuu dadka dunidu xoolo dhaqato u badnaa sideenna oo kale. Waxaa se labadii boqol ee la soo dhaafay loo yaacay oo dunida ku fiday waxbarasho iyo nolol ka casriyaysan tii xoolo dhaqatada.

Awr iyo koor la liigo waxaa laga doorbiday buug iyo qalin. Fulaynimadii laga qabay fikir cusub iyo garashoba waxaa meesha ka saaray oo laga doorsaday aqoon-u-dhiirranaan iyo geesinnimo dhab ah oo ka duwan tii xoolo dhaqatadu ku noolayd ee miyiga ee weli darafteenna ku duubaaban. Bulshada Soomaaliyeed waxaa magaalo-joog ahaa boqolkiiba labaatan, labaatankaasu wuxuu magaalo yimid wixii ka dambeeyey xornimadii lixdankii oo waxbarasho aasaasiya hantay qiyaas ahaan kol ku beegan qoristii af Soomaaliga ee sannadkii 1972.

Waxbarashadu waxay kala saartaa labo qof oo walaalo ah oo uu midkood maal badan leeyahay midna waxbartay; ka waxbartay ayaa had iyo goor ka roonaada maalqabeenka aan wax baran. Laba reer oo mid waxbarasho u jilcay iyo deriskood aan u bislayn waa la mid. Labo waax, labo degmo, labo magaalo, labo gobol, labo dal iyo labo qaaradba waa la mid. Dadka qaar ayaa dayaxa caabuda, dadna dayaxa korkiisa dageen. Simaaga weyn baa simi kara intaas oo idil.

Waagii dalku sugnaa, dadku fiyoobaa, dad la ahaa, ayaa waxaa jiray barnaamijyo lagu dhiirrin jiray ardayga Soomaaliyeed oo uu ka mid ahaa barnaamijkii "Kedis". Kedis waxaa lagu furi jiray hees ay miraheeda ka mid ahaayeen;

Waa Kedis ee kaalaya aqoontiinna kororsada
Karti iyo mudnaan baa lagu baxaaye
Kedis waa waxbarashee aqoontaada kaasho
Kor u qaada oo kaalintii ardada koolkooliyaay

Waa ereyo qaali ah oo runtii carruur badan oo Soomaaliyeed oo gude iyo dibedba ku nool yoolka u saari lahaa waxbarasho oo halbeegsi u ahaan lahaa oo baraarujin lahaa. Qoys garawsan qiimaha waxbarasho waxaa uu ababiyaa arday waxbarashada uga dheereeya ardayga kale ee ka soo aroora qoys aan ogsoonayn waxtarka aqoonta ama aan u dhego nuglayn. Arday ka soo arooray deegaan (environment) waxbarasho laga tixgeliyo oo sita tababbar guri (home training) waa uu ka hammi dheeraanayaa kan kale.

Tababbarka guriga iyo deegaanka ardaygu ku barbaaro waxay reebaan dhumuc weyn oo aayatiin leh, waxay dhisaan mustaqbalka ardayeed ama ay la'aantood meesha ka saartaa dhoyga iyo dhaayaha waxbarasho oo ardaygu isu beddelaa mid habowsan oo aan rajo lahayn. Taas oo ku xiran waaridka ardayga iyo hoygiisa labadaba; miruhu geedka meel ka dheer kuma dhacaan. Hab kasta oo ardaygu u barbaaro, ugu dambaynta, shimbir waliba shimbirkiis buu la duulaa.

Xooghayaha guud ee ururka Jaamacadda Carabta, Caamir Muuse, ayaa dhowaan ka dhawaajiyey oo yiri in Soomaalidu ay lahayn agoonyahanno, runtii dhaliishaas wax baa ka jira oo ma beenayn karno sababta oo ah arrimaha Soomaaliyeed ee isku miligsan ayaa ka marag maaba. Simaaga weyn ayaa samatabixin kara Soomaali maadaama wax kale oo baxnaaniya dadkeen la waayay, ha ahaato hantiwadaaag ama diin (dhaqan) shisheeye'e. Wax barashadu waa waddada keliya oo u furan dadkeenna burburay heer qoys ilaa qaran. Aqoonyaridu waa cadowga ugu weyn ee ummada Soomaaliyeed. Ha yeeshee inta fulaynimadu nagu jirto oo aan ka giiryaaleyno aqoonta casriga ah ee dunidu maanta ku waartay taakadu waa ay sii saarnaan dadkeen.

Waxbarashadu waa taxane uu qofku noloshiisa oo dhan ku guda jirayo, maalin kasta qofku wax buu baran. Aqoontu way kala ahaan kartaa; qof beeraha bartay oo waxaa jiri kara aqoon guud u leh culuum kala duwan oo aad u tiro iyo teyo weyn, qof kale oo maamul bartay ayaa aan yeelan karin aqoon guud oo dhaafsan maamul. Waxaa jiri kara duuliye aan darawal ahayn oo gaariga in loo wado u baahan.

Non Arab Muslims

2010-12-26T11:42:00.000-08:00

What makes the non Arabs embrace a religion that is completely based on a language they do not speak or understand and heavily biased towards the Arabs?

There are many interesting ironies associated with Islam; the one that used to catch my eye most was that women, who are disdained in Islam, tend to be more devout Muslims than men. However, the irony that I now find even more interesting is that the non Arabs in general tend to be more devout Muslims than the Arabs.

The Arabs commonly say: Aazzana Allahu bil Islam, which means that Allah has made us (the Arabs) valued because of Islam. The Arabs point of view is straight forward; they were insignificant Arab tribes in the desert of Arabia who later ruled a vast Islamic empire. I don’t think there are many Arabs who question the accuracy of the above statement; even some Arab atheists tend to agree with it even though they also believe that Mohammed was a liar and brutal gang leader. However, the subject that the Arabs are far better off without Islam is beyond the scope of this article. But the question that springs to my mind whenever I hear the above Arabic adage is: can any other Muslim nation claim that Allah made them valued because of Islam? Can the Indians or the Iranians, who had a formidable empire in the seventh century, make such a claim?

Islam, a language based religion

Islam is the only religion in the world that is completely based on a language. Islam can only survive in an Arabic language environment, if the Arabic language disappears Islam also disappears. Learning the Arabic language is mandatory to all Muslims in order to read the Quran and perform the Islamic rituals.

Nowadays, almost all Muslims claim that their devotion to Islam is because they are convinced of its authenticity and dismiss the fact that they inherited it from their parents as a sheer coincidence. The Muslims’ claims suggest that they researched and studied their religion and found it to be flawless. Studying Islam entails reading the Quran carefully, in Arabic, and concluding that it is too good to be authored by humans, therefore, must be divine. Oddly enough, if you ask those ‘convinced’ Muslims for an explanation of any of the Quran’s contradictions or blunders they would refer you to Muslim scholars.

I explained in previous articles that when the Arabs had a free choice they did not like the Quran. After fourteen centuries, we still do not have convincing explanations to any of the hundreds of errors that litter the Quran. In addition to the errors, the Quran also contains some serious weaknesses in style that would not be acceptable by any decent author. It does not matter how good some verses are because the unprejudiced reader would never be convinced of the Quran in the presence of any error.

It is perfectly possible for an ordinary person who speaks little Arabic or no Arabic at all, to read the Quran and identify its contradictions or mistakes. That kind of critical assessment is within the reach of any impartial person who reads the Quran with judicious objectivity. However, it is not possible for the same person to read a few verses and claims they are so nicely composed and must be divine. Such an assertive conclusion depends on personal taste and requires thorough knowledge of the Arabic language and its literature, which most of the non Arabs do not have. I am afraid that the claims of the non Arab Muslims to be convinced of Islam are false claims that hide the uncomfortable reality that they believe in Islam because they take the Arabs’ word for it.

The language issue and the Quran.

The Quran was revealed, or rather released, in the Quraysh language, which was the Arabic language as spoken by the Arabs of Mecca including Mohammed. Throughout Mohammed’s stay in Mecca there were no language issues at all because Mohammed had only to deal with his own clan who spoke his own language and in his own dialect. The dialect issue only surfaced after Mohammed assumed power in Yathrib and started to deal with the Arab tribes in distant regions of Arabia. Even though Arabic was spoken throughout Arabia, but different regions had different dialects, as would be expected in a country as vast as Arabia. It didn’t fit the Arabs’ tribal pride to be asked to speak another tribe’s dialect when it comes to reading the Quran. Mohammed didn’t want this issue to stop the Arabs from joining him so he allowed each tribe to read the Quran as they please in their own dialects. As with everything else, it was Allah who whispered to Mohammed to demonstrate that flexibility and give his permission to the tribes. The divine gesture worked well and preserved the national identity of each Arab tribe.

However, the above gesture and divine flexibility didn’t extend to other nations, it was a privilege only to the Arabs. All other nations must learn Arabic to read the Quran and practice Islam. At this point, it is remarkable to note that while the early Arabs felt offended by just being asked to speak a dialect other than own, today’s Muslims are happy to read the Quran, not in a different dialect, but in a completely foreign language, without feeling offended! The non Arab Muslims accept this obvious bias towards the Arabs as a natural part of life.

This association between the Arabic language and Islam was a kind of divine windfall to the Arabs; they automatically became leaders in the world of Islam just because they can speak their own language! Even though other Muslim nations may produce some very good scholars, but unless those scholars learn the Arabic language perfectly well they won’t be highly credited in the Islamic world.

Signs of selfishness, tribalism and racism in Mohammed’s behaviour

Judged by the number of personal privileges that Mohammed granted himself, he was probably the most selfish leader in history. The following is only a small sample of those privileges:
• Mohammed, through the Quran, granted himself the right to marry as many women as he wished but restricted the other Muslims to marry only four women. In addition Mohammed granted himself the right to have sex with women who offer themselves to him.
• Mohammed granted himself the right to marry other Muslims’ widows but declared, through the Quran, that it is a sin for other Muslims to marry his own wives (after his death).
• Mohammed declared that his shares from any war booty were 20%, the remaining 80% to be shared by the rest of the Muslims.
• Mohammed considered himself to be the first among all human beings including the previous prophets. According to him, he was second only to Allah. As a matter of fact there was no difference between Islam and the other religions already practiced in Arabia except that in Islam Mohammed added his name next to Allah’s name.
• Mohammed’s egocentricity extended to his immediate family, called aal Mohammed, for whom Muslims are required to pray in every Islamic prayer.

Mohammed’s Tribalism

Even though Mohammed’s own tribe, Quraysh, despised him and fought wars against him and did nothing to promote Islam, the evidence is that Mohammed preferred them to the rest of the Arabs. In fact, Mohammed preferred the tribe of Quraysh to the tribes of Yathrib who supported him, converted to Islam and fought on his side. Mohammed used the Arabs of Yarhrib, known as the Aws and Khazraj tribes, for his purposes but neither he nor any of his companions respected them. The Muslims frequently claim that there were social or political motives behind some of Mohammed’s marriages, which he used as a tool to strengthen his ties with the various tribes. From this perspective, it is noteworthy that Mohammed did not bother to marry from the Aws or Khazraj tribes. Mohammed preferred Quraysh, so did his influential companions, who all came from Quraysh. It is striking that while the Aws and Khazraj completely disappeared from history, the Quraysh Arabs ruled the Islamic empire (khilafa) until 1258 AD and they continue to rule some states up to our time. Mohammed believed that the Aws and Khazraj were politically too naive and too weak to be trusted to govern. Mohammed’s attitude towards the Aws and Khazraj reminds me with an interview I watched about ten years ago on Aljazeera in which the Islamic cleric AbuHamza was asked: why do you live in the west if you disrespect it that much? His answer was: “we Muslims consider the west like a toilet, we visit it because we need to, but once we finish we leave.”

During the campaign of the ‘trench’ the Quraysh tribe came close to defeating Muhammed in his own stronghold , Yathrib, which was put under siege. After the siege was over, Mohammed sensed some Jewish conspiracy between Bani Quraiza and the Quraysh to which he responded by killing all the men of bani Quraiza and taking all women and children as slaves. Compare this cruel genocide with how Mohammed treated Quraysh after they surrendered the city of Mecca to him. Even though the Quraysh did not only conspire, but fought actual wars against Mohammed, he let them go free. Mohammed asked the Arabs of Quraysh: “O Quraysh! What do you think I am going to do to you?” to which they answered: “nothing, after all you are one of us” then Mohammed said: “You all may go free”

What does it mean to become a Muslim?

Non Arabs who convert to Islam undergo a complete change of personality that affects all aspects of their lives. They acquire new Islamic names, which are Arabic names, and start learning Arabic and use Arabic words in their daily language. They do not only dress and look like the Arabs but they start to think like the Arabs. They like what the Arabs like and hate what the Arabs hate. They automatically hold the Arabs’ political views on issues like Palestine and Iraq, which become their main concerns while their own national interests fade away into triviality.

A decision to convert to Islam is a big decision in any person’s life, but not all big decisions are good decisions. Every day, there are thousands of people who make big decisions to take their lives or other people’s lives. However, there is one thing sure behind every conversion to Islam and that is none of the converts truly understands the Quran or Islam.

The only true Muslims

After thirteen years of preaching Islam in Mecca, only a handful of followers joined Mohammed, all of them where friends and relatives. Those Arabs are the only Muslims who accepted Islam freely without being forced to do so. It is beyond this article to discuss the reasons behind Mohammed’s success in recruiting this handful of followers, but any gang leader, in a similar sized city, would be able to recruit a similar or even larger number of followers. Most probably those people were motivated by Mohammed’s own personality and recruiting skills, the Quran factor was insignificant especially that only a few verses were released. All those who converted to Islam, since those early days, did so for personal or political gains or simply because of fear.

The next people to join Mohammed were delegates from the city of Yathrib who happened to meet Mohammed during their pre Islamic hajj to Mecca. The delegates represented the Aws and Khazraj tribes who suffered, for years, from bitter tribal rivalry and continuous political disputes. Mohammed convinced the delegates that he was oppressed in Mecca and that he had big plans for Islam. The Yathrib Arabs were probably tempted by the prospect of making their city a religious centre and agreed to allow Mohammed in their city with the hope this might give Yathrib a new lease of life. After Mohammed’s arrival to Yathrib, the entire Arab population of the city converted to Islam overnight! What happened in Yathrib was a politically motivated mass conversion because most of the ordinary people of the city didn’t even hear the Quran.

Ten years later, Mohammed conquered Mecca, the city that loathed him and opposed Islam for twenty three years. Again, the entire population of the conquered city converted to Islam within hours. It is naive to think that the Arabs of Mecca, who detested the Quran for over two decades, suddenly realised that it was such a good book and must be divine. That conversion was achieved only under military pressure; Mohammed famously said to the Meccan Arabs: aslim taslam, meaning ‘be a Muslim and you are safe.’

The same scenario was repeated in every country that was conquered by the Muslims’ armies. The conquered nations were offered three options: to convert, to become dhimmi and pay its high tax (called jizia) or fight (often a losing battle). Converting to Islam was often the safest option but no one would call that a free choice, after all those nations did not speak Arabic and hardly knew anything about the Quran or Islam.

I often receive emails from Muslims who do not like my articles about the Quran. All the emails I received so far were from non Arab Muslims who defend the Quran using the usual Islamic strategy. They claim the Quran is clear, logical and full with wisdom; the problem is never in the Quran but in my misunderstanding. What I found interesting is that a number of the senders openly expressed their hate towards the Arabs accusing them of being dishonest. I never allow myself to engage in racist confrontations, but I am still waiting for any of them to explain to me why they place their full trust in those dishonest Arabs when it comes to the Quran. Also it would be interesting to know what makes the non Arabs so comfortable in a religion that reserves all the front seats to the Arabs.

Islam is an Arabic religion brought by an Arab for the Arabs. It is based on an Arabic book that even the Arabs didn’t like. The non Arab Muslims devotion to Islam defies logic, not only because Islam is biased against them, but also because they believe in a religion that is completely based on a foreign language which they do not speak or understand.

bye Ali Sina

Waayaha Cusub - Birimagaydo

2010-12-26T11:25:00.001-08:00

In Saudi Arabia; sex, drugs and alcohol, partially from Hajj money

2010-12-13T18:50:00.000-08:00

United States diplomats have described a world of "sex, drugs and alcohol" in which the official religious individuals of Saudi Arabian loyalties engage in, according to diplomatic cables. According to the leaked dispatches, officials from the Jeddah consulate detailed an underground Halloween party in which alcohol and prostitutes were readily available. The party, attended by over 150 Saudi men and women mostly in their twenties and thirties, was organized by a member of the Saudi royalty, a wealthy prince from the Al Thunayan family.

The party was held in a heavily secured villa and some of the funding was contributed by a US energy drink. The diplomat recommended the prince's identity remain secret.

The dispatch was signed off by Martin Quinn, the consul in Jeddah.

"Alcohol, though strictly prohibited by Saudi law and custom, was plentiful at the party's well-stocked bar," explained the cable. "The hired Filipino bartenders served a cocktail punch using sadiqi, a locally-made "moonshine". It was also learned through word-of-mouth that a number of the guests were in fact 'working girls', not uncommon for such parties."

American party attendees added that, "Though not witnessed directly at this event, cocaine and hashish use is common in these social circles."

Secret, underground parties protected by Saudi royalty and accessible only to the wealthy, were described as "thriving and throbbing" in the dispatch.

"The scene resembled a nightclub anywhere outside the Kingdom: plentiful alcohol, young couples dancing, a DJ at the turntables, and everyone in costume," the dispatch continued.

"Over the past few years, the increased conservatism of Saudi Arabia’s external society has pushed the nightlife and party scene in Jeddah even further underground," a prominent Saudi was quoted in the dispatch as saying.

ILAYS: Qaybaha Islaamka

2010-12-03T10:22:00.000-08:00

Inkasta oo bulshoweyntu rumaysay in Islaamku yahay diinta diimaha ugu fiican. Qaar laga dhaadhiciyey inay tahay diintii diin ugu horraysay. Qaar kale rumeeyeen inay si weyn kaga duwan tahay dhammaan kuwa kale ee kooska ka jira. Waa hubaal inay dadkeennu badi kala aqoon inta qayb ee diin carbeeddu u kala faafto maadaama dadkeennu boqolkiina siddeedtan xoolo dhaqato, beeralay, iyo ugaarsato yahay oo aan aqoon guud u lahayn diimaha dunida iyo inta ka jirta midna. Qofkii si hufan ugu kuurgala wuxuu ogaan in diimaha Bariga Dhexe ee Kiristaan, Juwish, iyo Islaam ay wax sidaa u weyn ku kala duwanayn.

Tusaale ahaan waxay saddexdaasu isku si u quursadaan oo u takooraan inta dad dunida ku nool ee aan ku soo biirin diintooda. Kiristaan, Islaam, iyo Juwish waxay isku si u adeegsadaan dareen aad u kulul oo nacayb iyo dagaal u dhigan oo yaraanta lagu beero. Juwish wuxuu dadka kale ugu yeeraa "goyim". Goyim waa qofka aan Juwish ahayn oo la mid yahay xoolaha ama ka liitaa sida ay Juwishku aamminsan yihiin. Kiristaan wuxuu ugu yeeraa inta aan Kiristaan ahayn "damned". Muslim wuxuu ugu yeeraa inta aan Muslim ahayn "kufaar" oo ay rumaysan yihiin in ay ka soo farcameen doofaar iyo daanyeer, gaar ahaan Juwishka, oo Carabtii hore iyo ayaga ka dhexaysay nacayb ku salaysnaa gaarnimadii aqooneed ee Juwishku kaga horreeyey Carabtii saxaraha ee Bidduun. Ayadoo arrinku sidaas yahay ayaa haddana diinahaas mid walba sii kala faafaa oo midka kale waxaas iyo wax ka daran ugu yeeraa oo waliba dilaa hadduu awoodo. Inkasta oo Juwish iyo Kiristaan ka da' weyn yihiin Islaam ayaa uu Islaamku wuxuu weli ku jiraa waddaadii labaas hore ka soo gudbeen maadaama Islaamku da' yar yahay kana dambeeyo ugu yaraan shan boqol oo sano.

Haddaba qaybaha Islaamku waxay weli ku jiraan waddaadii hore ee hadimaale ee Kiristaan iyo Juwishka laga soo guuriyey ay ka soo yara debceen. Dhammaan qaybaha diinta Islaamku waxay mid waliba midda kale ku tilmaantaa "kufaar" - erey Carbeedka aawadiis masaakiin badan kurka looga jaray hase yeeshee wax uu u dhigan yahay iyo micne uu leeyahay jirin. Qaybaha Islaamka waxaa ka mid ah oo ugu waaweyn Sunni iyo Shiico. Waxaa xiga qaybo kale oo fara badan oo labadaasu ay u sii fala fidaan. Sunnigu wuxuu ka kooban yahay boqolkiiba sagaashan Muslimka dunida meesha Shiicadu ku qiyaasmayso boqolkiiba toban keliya. Shiicadu waxay u kala fiddaa dhawr fallaarood ayaguna sii kala fida hayeeshee ay saddex ugu waaweyn yihiin.

Sunnigu waxa uu u sii kala baxaa qaybo ay ka mid yihiin; Qaaddisiya, Ismaaciiliya, Qaaddiriya, Wahaabbi, Suufi, Axmaddiya, iwm. Kooxaha magaalada Muqdisho ee caasimadda dalka Soomaaliyeed ku diriraya waa un qaybo Islaam ah oo aan isu dulqaadan karin oo mid waliba rumaysan yahay in qaybtiisu tahay diinta dhabta ah, gaar ahaan Wahaabbiyadda waalan ee burburkii ka dib dalka si guud ugu soo fidday lagana soo afuufay Sucuudiga. Faafiddu Soomaaliya keliya kuma eka ee waxaa dhab ah in masaajidda dalalka reer Galbeedka laga dhiso lagacta lagu dhiso Sucuudigu bixiyo. Sidaas daraaddeed ayaa waxaa marar soo baxa oo aan wararka dunida ka maqalnaa dhallin Soomaaliyeed oo argaggixiso ah, kuwaas oo diin ugu horrayso masjid Wahaabbi leeyahay oo waallidaas yaraanta lagu barbaariyo.

Tan iyo intii ay dalka timid diinta Carbeed oo ay mijiro xaabisay diimihii Soomaaliyeed, sida Waaq iyo Hoobaal, hashkadayn iyo jahwareer kama dhammaan dalka iyo dadku. Waxaa lagu sugnaa dagaal iyo saboolnimo iyo beerlaalni aqooneed dadkeen saamaysay in dheer sababta oo ah buugga diin Carbeedda ayay u arkeen mid aqoon oo dhan ku ibbaysan tahay.

Muslimka dunidu min Nigeria ilaa iyo Filibbiin waxay mar walba ku jiraan dagaal iyo ficiiltan dhexdooda ah ama kula jiraan dadka kale ee ay la dal wadaagaan amaba isirkood ah. Marna lama heshiin karaan dad kale, ayaguna ma heshiin karaan, mar walbana ayaga ayaa saxsan oo xitaa in Muslim xumaan yeelan karo dhankooda waa habeenkii xalay ahaa oo tegay. Arintaas oo haddii lagu soo qaado dagaal dhalisa marar. Runtii dad cabsi lagu beerlaxawsaday oo ku barbaaray oo ku nool weligood wax kale lagama filan karo. Cabsi joogto ah waa dhimaal maskaxeed. Gacalkaa cabsi ma ku beeri lahayd mise waad ka ilaalin lahayd? Allah la baq, malaa'ig ka baq, jinni ka baq, kan ka baq, kaas ka baq...

Bulshoweyn cabsi lagu gardaaddihiyo inay aqoon ag marto keliya maaha ee waxay weligeed ku jiraysaa goondhaba iyo goolaaftan. Cabsida ba'an ee diin Carbeedda awgeed ayay Muslimku ugu muuqdaan dad madaxa looga jiro oo aan la qabsan karin dunidaan maantay ah.

Qaybugu (sects) marna ma heshiin karaan, iskama guursan karaan oo ma wada tukan karaan, waxaana ka mid ah;

1) Wahaabbi

Waxay ka soo ifbaxday Sucuudi Carabiya. Waa qaybta ugu seef la boodsan Islaamka oo aan Muslimka kale u aragba Islaam dhab ah oo adeecay in dhiiggoodu bannaan yahay. Waxaa lagu faafiyey lacagta Sucuudiga shidaalka uga soo xaroota. Nacayb siyaadsan oo dunida aan Carabta/Muslimka ahayn ay u qabaan, waalli, xagjir, dagaal, iyo dib u dhac ayaa lagu yaqaan.

Waxay dooran lahaayeen noloshii qarnigii lixaad ee Carabtii Bariga Dhexe. Maddaraso iyo xawaalad inta Soomaaliya taran ayaa lagaga lacagaystay, gaar ahaan garweyneyaasha aan aqoonta durugsan lahayn oo ganacsiga miiran noqday burburkii dalka ka dib, si lagu faafiyo Wahaabbiyadda. Natiijooyinkeediina weli lagama dharag oo waxaa hadda jira Soomaali falal argaggixiso lagu eedeeyo. Wahaabbiyaddu waxay Islaam guud ahaan u ekeysiisay diinta dadka waalan. Xisbul Islaam, Al Shabaab iyo kooxo kale oo argaggixiso oo hoos yimaada urur weynaha argaggixiso ee Al Qaacida ayaa ka mid ah.

2) Suufi

Suufiyadda qunyar socodka lagu yaqaannay waxay la babac tahay dhaqankii Soomaaliyeed Islaamka ka hor. Sidaas daraaddeed Soomaalidu si fudud ayay u ajiibtay Suufiyadda. Suufiyaddu waa qaybta Islaamka ku faafisay Geeska Afrika oo dulmi iyo nacayb ka hayb soocan. Ahlu Sunna Wal Jameeca ayaa ka mid ah oo hadda dagaal isdifaac ah ku jirta. Wahaabbiyaddu se dulqaad uma leh Suufi iyo cid kale midna, sidaas aawadeed, ayay soo weerartay Suufiyadda.

3) Axmaddiya

Axmaddiya ayaa astaaman aqoon iyo nabad, aad se u tiro yar. Waxay ka soo horjeeddaa Wahaabbiyadda Sucuudigu ku faafiyo dalalka saboolka ah oo Axmaddiyaddu u aragto halka Islaamka bi'iisa iyo burburkiisu ka imaan doono. Waxay rumeeyaan nebi ahaan Axmed oo ahaa qoraa iyo saynisyahan oo nebi Maxamed sii sheegay imaatinka Axmed - siday rumeeyaan. Guud ahaan waa qayb u taagan wanaagga iyo nolol horrumarsan. Baakistaan iyo Ingiriiska ayaa laga helaa oo u ay badan tahay Axamaddiyaddu.

Dhammaad

The Satanic Policy of Saudi Arabia

2010-11-26T02:08:00.000-08:00

“Beware of the barefooted man when he can finally afford a shoe.” This Egyptian saying applies to anyone from the lower class without manners or money if things change for him and he became wealthy and influential. It speaks of how his personality will change when he becomes rich after being poor and hungry. The changes are easy to see. After coming into money, the poor personality changes from weakness to power, from mercy to cruelty, from mildness to sarcasm and pride, from being nice to people to crushing people. And that saying goes perfectly with another saying, “Beware of a man who is full after being hungry.”

These changes show the true material of humans. That is why we also say, “Humans are materials.” And that saying doesn’t only apply to individuals, but also to kings, presidents and countries as well. Money also has an effect on countries. It can change a country’s policies after is transforms from poor to extremely rich and from a country that has no resources to a country with unlimited resources. This perfectly suits the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia before and after it discovered petroleum.

Saudi Arabia used to be a poor country that depended solely on the Haj season for its only income, as it has no other resources. The Haj was the only way it could get any sort of financial assistance from Egypt and El-Sham. Saudi Arabia used to borrow money from the family of Bin Laden until the Haj season came. And after the Haj it would repay the family.

But now, after the discovery of petroleum and the jump in its price, which has doubled so many times, many things have changed, and we will show how.

Politically

Saudi Arabia became a major economic power, and like the barefooted man, it bought soles with money. It paid a lot of money to buy the votes and support of many countries, politicians, presidents and others to serve Saudi Arabia and turn a blind eye to its crimes against humanity and religions. Here are some examples of what Saudi Arabia did to buy the politicians of the world:

Financed the Bill Clinton Presidential Library with $20 million.

Its relationship with the current American President, George Bush and his family and the petroleum company.

Buying the ex-minister of Lebanon to work as a spy in its intelligence agency by providing him with money.

Buying votes inside the U.N. It even got elected as a member of the Human Rights Committee. And wow – a country that violates human rights to a country that supports human rights.

Buying countries like America, Russia, China and other countries in Europe with the weapons deals in which it also achieves another goal – the Saudi Arabian ruling family makes its own profit from these deals.

Buying universities and institutes and oppressing anyone who opposes Saudi Arabia inside or outside, with Dr. Ahmed Sobhi Mansour being the best example of this.

Dominating the Arabic media in the whole world [the newspapers of Al-Shark Al-Awsat and Al-Ahaya and Al-Arabia Net and Al-Arabia TV, etc.].

Using Emad Adib, an intelligence officer in Egypt, to get access to the politicians of Egypt.

Morally

Saudi Arabia spread bribes among the Arab world and especially in Egypt, where it ruined the good morals of the Egyptian population. And so most of the Arab countries became the place for the fancies and desires of the Saudi people to be indulged. It’s enough to realize that Egypt has 2 million children without fathers and there are 50,000 paternity suits against Saudi men. Arabia as a cesspool of homosexuality.

Raping minor girls in the name of marriage in Egypt, Jordan, Syria and Lebanon. You will find a 65-year old man marrying a minor girl of 13 or 14 who has a fake birth certificate that was paid for with bribes to weak-hearted people who are after petroleum money.

Paying millions of dollars for Islamic legal societies to kidnap and convert Christian girls to Islam.

Buying off high-ranking members in the Secret Services who will turn a blind eye to the kidnapping and raping of Coptic girls.

Hiring and buying Egyptian and Lebanese actresses and singers for the fancies of Saudi millionaires under the eye of the Secret Service [and of course the example of Sheikh Fahd and the famous actress who used to travel to him.

Religiously

Contributed to spread terrorism and extremism in the whole world. The evidence for this is that 15 of 19 terrorists on 9/11 were Saudi Muslims holding Wahabi beliefs.

Financed Al-Qaeda with money and weapons.

Pressured Pakistan to recognize the Taliban in Afghanistan, a group that lives in the 21st century with the mentality of the 7th century.

Finances the terrorists in the Philippines, the Abu Sayaf people, and also in Thailand, Pakistan, Indonesia, Sudan, Somalia, Jordan, and all European countries, especially in Germany and Italy.

Its role in supporting and protecting the extreme Muslim Brothers in Egypt and its role in ruining the national unity of Egypt.

Its role in Somalia with the Islamic legal societies and supporting them with weapons and money to become the Taliban of Africa.

Spreading religious terrorism whose mission is to get Christians out of the Middle East. Since the 1955 Conference of the Islamic World agenda, and making the organization of the Islamic world and Saudi embassies to implement it, financed by the Islamic Bank of Feisl and the other Islamic banks.

Economically

Saudi Arabia used its economic powers to ruin Arab countries, especially Egypt, by buying the weak-hearted people in power, starting with Mubarak to Safwat Al-Sharif [the one responsible for fancy services for the Gulf millionaires]. With its big money and gifts it bought the souls of people in power and made Egypt follow Saudi Arabia and kneel under the domination of Wahabism.

It bought Al-Azhar with gifts and money to become a tool in the hands of bloody Wahabism to spread hatred, extremism and violence and humiliate the other, especially the Copts of Egypt.

The rule of Saudi millionaire Saleh Kamal in buying Al-Azhar, hence Wahabism and transforming Egypt into Egyptstan.

The economic role of Saudi Arabia to make Egypt dependent on the Saudis.

Finally, talking about the Satanic plan for the Wahabi kingdom has not and will not stop. Its role in ruining the world by spreading hatred and spreading the Bedouin bloody Wahabi belief will not stop. Its effort to dominate the Islamic world and make all different Islamic sects fade away in front of the Wahabi sect will not stop. It falsely thinks that it is far away from its own ruin. But whatever it sows, it will reap in the end. And the Wahabis will be dominated in one of three scenarios:

By Bin Laden and his followers, that snake that was brought up inside the royal family is now demanding the throne of the Wahabi kingdom and has begun enacting his plan already.

By the Saudi people themselves. They know how much the Saudi family steals from the petroleum money and from the weapons deals and they are now beginning a revolution to destroy the Satanic royal family and put an end to it.

By Iran, which seeks to spread the Shiite belief by playing the same dirty game the Saudis play by buying votes in Syria, Lebanon and other Gulf nations.

The end of the Satanic kingdom will not come from the West, because the West is kneeling in front of the altar of petroleum and was bought by the barefooted Al-Saudi who is described by the saying, “Beware the barefooted man when he can finally afford a shoe.”

So now we feel the greatest fear about the future of world peace, the freedom of religion and freedom for all humanity because of this extremist Bedouin barefooted bloody cruel ignorant Wahabi that has ruined many countries of the world and spread hatred, murder and bloodshed using the petrol dollar. Now the saying, “Beware the barefooted man when he can finally afford a shoe,” perfectly suits them.

Sababta Diinuhu Been u Yihiin iyo Ujeeddadooda

2010-11-26T01:26:00.000-08:00

Ilaahey waa kuma?

Ilaahay waa ilaaha awooda badan ee abuuray dunidaan aan ku noolnahay. ilaahey wuxuu abuuray cirka, dhulka, qoraxda, xidigaha, dayaxa iyo wax walba oo noole ah. ilaahey waa abuuraha abuuray dunidaan iyo wax walba. ilaahey wuxuu siiyay dadka caqli oo ay ku fakaraan oo ay wax ku kala gartaan. ilaahey wax ka caqli badan ma jiro.

Dunida waxaa ka jira diimo badan. In kastoo diimaha dunida ay aad u badan yihiin, Diimaha ugu caansan aduunka waxay ka yimaadeen qaaradda Aasiya. diimahaan ugu caansan waxay kala yihiin Kirishtaan, Yahuun, Islaam, Buddhism, Shikhism, iyo Hinduism. Qofkii rumeysan diin ka mid ah diimahaan wuxuu aaminsan yahay in diintiisa kaliya ay tahay diinta saxda ah oo diimaha kale ay been yihiin. Diin walba waxay leedahay nin aasaase ah oo aasaasay diintaas oo baray dadka. Ninkaas wuxuu dadka u sheegaa in uu sido fariintii ilaahey oo wuxuu yiraahdaa ilaahey ayaa isoo diray si aan dadka ugu gudbiyo fariintii ilaahey. Dadka rumeysan diin waxay u yaqaanaan ninka aasaasay diintooda "Nebi".

Waa kuma Nebi?

Nabi waa nin ah aasaase diin. Diin walba waxay leedahay nebi aasaasay oo dadka baray oo faafiyay diintaas. Ninka nebiga ah wuxuu dadka u sheegaa in Eebe uu soo dirsaday oo uu u soo diray dadka. Oo wuxuu sheegtaa in uu wado fariintii Eebe. Wuxuuna isku dayaa in uu diintiisa dadka ka dhaadhiciyo. Nebiga si uu dadka uga dhaadhiciyo diintiisa wuxuu difaac aga dhigaa diintiisa labo sheey oo kala ah Baqdin iyo Balanqaad. Nebiyada waxay u balanqaadaan qofkii rumeeya diintooda in qofkaas uu Eebe geeyndoono Janno. Qofkii diidana wuxuu ku baqlid galiyaa dab(cadaab) oo wuxuu ku yiraahdaa Eebe ayaa cadaab ku geyndoona markaad dhimato sababtoo ah diinteyda ayaad diiday in aad rumeysid. Diimaha oo dhan waxay ku saleysanyihiin baqdin iyo balanqaad. Diin walba waxay wadataa dhaqankii iyo afkii meeshii uu ku dhashay nabiga diintaas. Kitaabka diintaas wuxuu ku qoran yahay luuqadii nabiga diintaas. Magaalada ugu barakeysan ee diintaas waxay ku taalaa wadankii uu nabigii diintaas aasasay ku dhashay. Tusaale ahaan, diinta islaamka magaaladeeda ugu barakeysan waa Mekka oo waxay ku taalaa wadankii uu Maxamad ku dhashay ee ahaa Saudi Arabia. Magaalada ugu barakeysan ee diinta kirishtaanka waa Bethlehem ee ku taal wadanka Israel, waa magaaladii uu ku dhashay jesus (ninka aasaasay diinta kiristaanka ah). Magaalada ugu barakeysan ee diinta Yuhuuda waa Jerusalem ee ku taal wadanka Israel ee ah wadankii uu ka soo jeeday ninkii aasaayay diinta yuhuuda(judaism) ee magaciisa layiraahdo Moses. Magaalada ugu barakeysan ee diinta Hinduism waa Varanasi ee ku taal wadanka India ee ah wadankii uu ku dhashay ninka aasaasay diinta hinduism. Magaalada ugu barakeysan ee diinta Buddhism waa Lopburi ee ku taal wadanka Nepal ee ah wadankii uu joogi jiray ninkii aasaasay diintaan ee magaciisa la dhihi jiray Budha. Magaalada ugu barakeysan ee diinta Sikhism waa Amritsar ee ku taal wadanka India. Magaalooyinkaan oo dhan waxay ku yaalaan wadanka uu ninka diintaas aasaasay uu ku dhashay. Diin walba kitaabkeeda wuxuu ku qoran yahay luuqada looga hadlo wadanka uu nabigeeda ku dhashay, maalada ugu barakeysan ee diin walba waxay ku taalaa wadanka uu ninka aasaasay diintaas ku dhashay. Waxaa yaab leh in nabi walba uu yiraahdo diinteeyda ayaa caalamka loo soo diray ayadoo iska cadahay in Diin walba luuqadeeda, dhaqankeeda, taariikhdeeda, iyo astaamaheeda ay ku saleysan tahay tan wadanka uu nabiga diintaas ku dhashay.

Ilaahay iyo diimaha

Aasaase diimeed (Nebi) walba wuxuu ku doodaa in diintiisa ay tahay midda kaliya ee saxda ah oo loo soo diray caalamka oo dhan, marka su'aasha imaaneysa ayaa waxay tahay haddii diintiisa loo soo diray caalamka oo dhan, maxay diintiisa luuqadeeda, dhaqankeeda, taariikhdeeda, astaamaheeda iyo magaaladeeda ugu barakeysan ay ugu salaysan tahay tan wadanka uu nabigaas ku dhashay? Ma ilaahey ayaa dadkiisa kala jecel oo qaarkood luuqadooda, dhaqankooda, taariikhdooda, iyo magaalooyinkooda ka jecel yahay tan dadka kale? Maya saas maahan ee diin walba waa wax uu qof suubistay si uu u helo awood oona u noqdo hogaamiye.

Nebinimada iyo jago raadinta

Diimahaan oo dhan waxaa la aasaasay waayihii hore. Wakhtigii diimahaan la aasaasi jiray maysan jirin wax dowlad ah. Waxaa jiray boqortooyo oo xukumi jirtay dadka. Oo nin boqor ah ayaa wuxuu ahaa qofka ugu jagada sareeya bulshada oo ugu awooda badan. Qofkii aan boqortooyo ka dhalan awood uma lahayn in uu noqdo boqor ama uu qabto jagada ugu sareeysa ee bulshada sida madaxweyne ama boqor. Qaabka kaliya ee qof aan boqortooyo ka dhalan uu u noqonkaray hogaamiyaha bulshada waxay ahayd in uu qofkaas sheegto nebinimo oo uu aasaaso fikrad cusub (diin) si uu dadka u soo raacaan oo uu u helo taageero badan. Nebi walba intuusan diin aasaasin wuxuu iska ahaan jiray qof iska caadi ah oo bulshadiisa ku dhex nool laakiin markii uu diin cusub la soo baxay ayuu wuxuu noqday hogaamiyihii ugu sareeyay bulshadiisa sida boqorka uu ahaan jiray. Nibankaan nebiyiinta ah waxay rabeen jago wayna heleen markey diin aasaaseen oo waxay heleen jagadii ugu sareysay ee bulshadooda.

Maxamad wuxuu ahaa noocaas oo kale. Maxamad intuusan diin aasaasin wuxuu iska ahaa qof caadi ah laakiin markuu diinta islaamka aasaasay oo uu nebinimo sheegtay ayuu wuxuu helay jago oo wuxuu noqday hogaamiye sare. Dadka qaarkood jagada way jecel yihiin, tusaale ahaan Jeneraal Cabdullahi Yuusuf Axmed wuxuu u halgamayay laga soo bilaabo 1978 ilaa iyo 2004 si uu u noqdo madaxweynaha Soomaaliya. Jeneraal Cabdullahi Yusuf wuxuu noqday madaxweynaha Soomaaliya sanadkii 2004 , Cabdullahi Yuusuf waxay ku qaadatay mudo 30 sano ku-dhowaad ah inuu madaxweyne noqdo laga soo bilaabo markii uu halgan u galay ee aheyd 1978 markuu aasaasay jabhadii hubeysneyd ee SSDF.
Nebiyada waa jago doon oo way dagaalamaan ilaa iyo inta ay jagada helayaan, taasna waxaa tusaale u ah Maxamed oo dagaalamayay mudo 20 iyo dhowr sano ah.

Maxamad iyo jago

Dadka qaarkood ayaa waxay ku doodaan in maxamad uusan jagodoon ahayn oo waxay dhahaan odayaashii qureysh ayaa maxamad ku yiri maxamadow waxaad wado joogi jago iyo wax walba oo aad rabto anagaa ku siineyna. Haddaba Qofkii ku dooda maxamad jagodoona ma ahayn, su'aalahaan ayaan u hayaa:
1. Maxamad hogaamiye ma ahaa ka hor inta uusan sheegan nebinimada? jawaabtu waa maya.
2. maxamad markuu aasaasay diinta islaamka oo uu nebinimo sheegtay hogaamiye ma u noqday dadkii rumeeyay? jawaabtu waa haa.
3. maxamad markuu candhuuf tufo soo dadka isma mar-marin jirin candhuuftuu tufo? jawaabtu waa haa sababtoo ah xadiisyo ayaa sheegaya sidaas. Orod oo wadaad soo weydii arintaan haddii aad been u maleysid.
4. maxamad ma helay jagadii ugu sareysay oo ma noqday hogaamiyihii ugu sareeyay kadib markuu nebinimo sheegtay? jawaabta waa haa.

waxaa dhici karta in ay dadka qaarkood ku doodaan sidaad: "Maxamad haddii uu jagodoon ahaan lahaa muxuu u raaci waayay odayaashii qureysh markey ku yiraahdeen Maxamadow nebinimada aad sheeganeyso iskadaa anagaa ku siineyna jago iyo wax walba oo aad rabtid"? Jawaabta su'aashaan waa, haddii uu maxamad yeelilahaa codsiga odayaasha qureysh oo uu joojinlahaa nebinimada uu sheeganayo si uu jagada loo balanqaaday uu ku helno, markaas wuxuu weyn lahaa taageerada dadkii rumaysnaa in maxamad uu yahay nebi, oo dadkaas waxaa u cadaan lahayd in maxamad uu been ka dhaadhiciyay markaasna kalsoonida ayey kala noqonlahaayeen. maxamad haddii uu nabinimada ka soo tago si uu jago u helo, ka waran haddii odayaashii qureysheed ee maxamad u balanqaaday in ay siiyaan jago ay kala noqdaan balanqaadkii oo ay ku dhahaan maxamadow jago kuma siineyno waxaan rabnay kaliya in aad waxa aad wadid ee ah nebinimada aad joojisid. Maxaa ku dhici lahaa maxamad? Meel cidlo ah ayuu soo istaagilahaa oo labada dhinacba oo kala ah nebinimada iyo jagada loo balanqaaday wuu weynlahaa oo sharafta ayaa ka dhici laheyd. Sidaas daraadeed ayuu u diiday jagadii loo balanqaaday.

Nebinimo iyo caqliga Ilaahey iyo caqligaaga

Marka ugu horeysa intaanan ka hadlin caqliga nebinimada iyo sheegashadeeda. Su'aalahaan ka jawaab.
1. Ma rumaysan tahay in uu Eebe caqli badan leeyahay? Aniga jawaabteydu waa haa. Adinaga?
2. Eebe ma Eebe cadaalad ah baa? Jawaabteydu waa haa. Adigana?
3. Eebe haddii uu cadaalad yahay dadkiisa ma kala jecel yahay? jawaabteydu waa Eebe dadkiisa kalama jecla.
4. Ma kula tahay in qof bini'aadan ah uusan Eebe kaa xigin maadaama uu Eebe yahay cadaalad? Jaawaabteydu waa Eebe cidna igama xigto.
5. Ma kula tahay in Eebe uu yahay gumeyste? jawaabteydu waa maya.

Maxamad wuxuu nebinimo sheegtay markuu jiray 40 sano wuxuuna dhintay asagoo jira lixdan iyo xoogaa sano. Maxamad wuxuu faafiinayay diintiisa mudo labaatan iyo dhowr sano ah. Labaatankaas sano wuxuu joogay oo ku faafinayay dhulkii uu ku dhashay ee ahaa sacuudi careebiya. Wuxuu joogi jiray labada maagaalo ee kala ah Mekka iy Madiina. Quraankana wuxuu u qaybsan yahay mekaad iyo madiinaad. Maxamad wuxuu sheegay in suuradaha quraanka qaarkood asagoo Mekka jooga ku soo dageen, qaarka kalena ay ku soo dageen asagoo jooga Medina. Haddaba adiga ma kula tahay in Eebe uu fariintiisa u soo dhiibtay nin bini'aadan ah oo aan awood u laheyn in uu qaarad walba oo dunida kutaala uu aado si uu dadka ugu sheego fariinta Eebe? Maxamed carabi kaliya ayuu ku hadli jiray, sacuudi carabiya ayuu waligiis joogay oo qaarad kale ee adduunka ka mid ah lama sheegin asagoo aaday. Eebe intaas wuxuu ka caqli badan yahay oo sooma dirsado qof bini'aadan ah sida maxamad oo kale.

Tusaale ahaan: ka soo qaad in madaxweynaha soomaaliya uu rabo in uu fariintiisa u gudbiyo dadka soomaaliya ku nool oo dhan. ka soo qaad in qofwalba ee soomaaliya ku nool uu sitto reediyow daaran oo batarigiisa buuxa. Marka qaabkee ayuu madaxweynaha soomaaliya ugu gudbinkaraa fariintiisa dadka soomaaliya ku nool oo dhan? Madaxweynaha asagoo awood u leh in uu fariintiisa ka soo gudbiyo raadyaha, ma kula tahay intuu raadiyaha iska dhaafo in uu qof lugeynaya soo diro si uu fariintiisa u gudbiyo? Taas waa caqli xumo wayn. Haddii uu madaxweynaha caqli leeyahay radiyaha ayuu isticmaali lahaa si uu u soo gudbiyo fariintiisa. Haddaba ilaahey asagoo awood u leh in qof walba uu gaarsiiyo fariintiisa halmar. Ma kula tahay in uu qof soo diri lahaa haddii uu yahay ilaah caqli badan? taas waxaa kuugu cad in nibankaan nebinimada sheegta ay kaligood isa soo direen oo Eebe soo dirin. Eebe caliga ma la'a ee waa Eebe caqli badan.

Waxaa dhici karta in dadka qaarkood ay ku doodaan sidaan: "sababta uu ilaahey nebiga ugu soo diray dadka waa ilaahey wuxuu ka wadaa imtixaan oo dadka ayuu imtixaamayaa" . Qofka sidaan ku dooda waxaan u hayaa su'aal fudud oo ah "Ilaaha aad sheegeysid ma ilaah raxaaris badan baa oo badbaadiye ah"?

1. Haddii uu naxariis badan yahay ilaahey muxuu dadka aga badbaadinwaayay naarta maadaama uu ogaa in dadka qaarkood uu cadaabi doono?
2. Haddii uu ilaahey naxariis badan yahay oo uu rabay in dadka oo dhan ay caabudaan muxuu qalbigooda ugu beeriwaayay si uu aga badbaadiyo cadaabtiisa?
3. Ilaahey ma rabaa in uu dadka cadaabtiisa ka badbaadiyo mase wuxuu rabaa in uu qarkood cadaabo?
4. ilaahey ma mid naxiis daran baa oo intuu dadka abuurto hadana cadaabaya?
5. ilaahey ma wuxuu ku raaxeystaa cadaabta dadka uu abuurtay?
6. ilaahey ma badbaadiye baa?
7. ilaahey ma carabta iyo af carabiga miyuu ka jecelyahay dadka kale iyo luuqadahooda?
8. ilaahey ma wuxuu kuu abuurtay adigoo qof soomaali ah in uu kugu imtixaano qaadashada diin ama fikrad dhaqankeedu, afkeedu, taariikhdeedu, astaameheedu iyo magaaladeeda ugu barakeysan ay tahay Carab iyo bariga dhexe?
9. ilaaha qoomiyadaha kala jecel ma ilaah cadaalad ah baa?

Walaal, Eebe waa Eebe cadaalad ah oo aan qofna kaa xigin xattaa nebi. Eebe jid loo soo maro ma leh ee qof walba ayaa baryi kara. Eebe maahan adoonsade dadka u abuurtay in uu adoonsato si ay u caabudaan. Caqligaaga isticmaal oo diimahaan lagaa dhaadhiciyay ku fiiri indho cusub iyo maskax furan iyo caqli. Caqligaaga isticmaal. Fakar oo dhaqankaaga iyo afkaaga iyo magacyada soomaaliga ah iyo labiskaba maahan in aad qaatatid wax dhaqan kale laga keenay ee la diimeeyay. Diimaha oo dhan waa sheeko baraleydii dadkii hore oo waa wax dad jago doon ah suubisteen. Diimaha waa caqli xumo oo Eebe ayey u ekeysiiyeen Eebe adoonsade ah.

Xigasho: Degelka Baarista Quraanka

The Slaves of Allah

2010-10-21T11:22:00.000-07:00

"He is the Omnipotent over His slaves, and He is the Wise, the Knower" - Quran 006.018

In the backward religion of Islam, the greatest success that a Muslim believer can achieve in life is being a slave.

Muhammad told his blind followers that they must become the “slaves of Allah” or be tortured in hell fire for eternity. He also promised them plenty of booty in both this life and the next.

Fortunately, the Muslims are slowly beginning to accept the fact that there IS NO cruel Islamic god named Allah and that they are in reality simply the SLAVES OF MUHAMMADS CULT.

If Islam were a peaceful and respectable religion that was a benefit to humanity, there would be nothing wrong with dedicating ones life to it. But of course this is not the case. In reality Islam does not ultimately produce good results for Muslims or anyone else.

In fact the Islamic religion without exception produces certain collective disaster for the Muslims. Islam has always failed Muslims, and it will always fail Muslims for as long as the followers of this pathetic cult continue to practice and enforce its cruel dictates. Islamic ideology produces the worst end result that one could possibly imagine. Islam is a vicious cult that creates a blinding slave mentality among Muslims.

As stated above, Muhammad has in reality made the Muslims HIS slaves. From the grave this evil mad man still has control over the minds of Muslims. Muslims live in fear of his most evil book the unholy Quran. Many things are ass backwards in the world of Islam, and the Quran is no exception. The Quran is the most harmful and corrupted book in existence, and yet brainwashed Muslim believers still think it pure and perfect. If the Quran is the unblemished word of god then gasoline is inflammable.

Muslims can never be free and know what it is to be fully and truly human. In fact Muslims do not want to be free. They want to be slaves.

Muslims hate freedom and want to deny it to themselves and others. For the end goal of Islam is to submit totally to Islam and become THE PERFECT SLAVE OF ALLAH.

If Muslims could only see that Islam/Allah is nothing more than Muhammad’s 1400 year old lie that he used to enslave them with and turn them into his personal band of thieves and killers they would walk away from this twisted cult in a heart beat. And fortunately for both Muslims and non-Muslims this process is well under way. Muslims have now rightly become ashamed of Islam and their criminal prophet.

by Ex Muslim Saleem Smith

Af Soomaali

2010-10-16T09:55:00.000-07:00

Waxaa la yiri inta aad afkaaga ka baratay ayaa aad afka xiga ka barataa. Afafku waxay xidid galaan Sametig iyo Xametig, af Soomaali Xametigga ayaa loo badiyaa.
Waa iftiinka qofka Soomaaliyeed aqoon ku goobto, qof aanan baran karinna ma jiro. Qof afkiisa hooyo aan ku hadli karin asaga ayaa is aflagaaddeeyey oo ku dhawaaqay in uu meel la’ yahay, afkaa oo aadan aqoon wax ka liita ma jiraan.

Haddii dadka Soomaaliyeed, gaar ahaan dhallintu, ka wahsadaan ama ka faano af Soomaaliga ma jirayso cid kale oo baranaysa sidaas daraaddeedna uu lumayaa dadkuna kama dambayn doono. Guusha ugu horraysa waxaa weeye in qof af qalaad bartay uu afka hooyo u daahayn oo guud mar kaga gudbi karo qaybaha qaar.

Guud mar-ka qaybaha soo socda waxay ka mid yihiin aasaaska barashada af Soomaaliga: Af Soomaaligu waxa uu u kala baxaa hadal iyo hawraar; hawraartu tahay suugaanta, hadalkuna ka dadku u adeegsado xiriir iyo isgaarsiin.

Waxaa af kasta u yaal qayb meeran oo la hirgeliyey loona adeegsado waxbarasho iyo maamul, waxaa qaybtaas hoos yaal afguri, guraab, iwm. Guraabtu waxay u dhigan tahay guud mar boobsiis ah oo dabacsan ee aan aqoon iyo waxbarasho ku lug lahayn oo afafku ay leeyihiin.

Bulsho ama af wadaagto waxay u soocantaa saddex; maalqabeen, danleey iyo danyar. Waxaa af Soomaaligu leeyahay heerar sida afafka kale bidhaamiya aqoonta iyo garaadka qofka ku hadlaya. Saddexda bulshada maalqabeenku u sarreeyo waxaa laga yaabaa in aysan isku si afka ugu hadal ama u qori karin; maalqabeenka waxaa badanaa kooba inta ugu aqoon sarraysa, danleeydu waxay u dhigantaa waxgaradda adeegsada meerane, iyo saboosha ama danyarta guud ahaan ku hadasha guraab ama afguri.

Af Soomaali iyo af Ingiriis guraab (slang) ah;

Guraab af Soomaali;

"Hebel waa macalin.." kolkaas macalinnimada hebel huboonto iyo muhiim midna maaha, iskuulna shaqo kuma leh. Waxaa halkaas ka muuqda eray la micne beddelay.

Guraab af Ingiriis;

Laga yaabo in aad maqasheen; "Yo, Wallahi I ain't lying.." marka "ain't" erey maaha, wax jirana maaha. "Yo"-na la mid. Sida cad, guraabtu waxay leedahay higaad u gooni ah oo ka dheellitiran habkii loo adeegsan lahaa.

Guraab waxay af Soomaaliga u leedahay fiiro gaar maadaama ay soo baalla baxsatay sagaashankii ka gadaal oo la bilowday bililiqaysigii af Soomaaliga iyo burburkii meeriska ee qof walba sidii uu doono u qoray af Soomaaliga. Af Ingiriis ahaanna la mid sababta oo ah in badan oo dibedda ku koray waxay ku hadlaan Ingiriis guraab ah, kuma hadli karaan mana qori karaan Ingiriis meerisan (standard english).

Barashada afku waxay leedahay hab loo raaco oo ku hadalkiisu bilow u yahay, akhriska buugaag af Soomaali ku qoran oo aqoon af durugsan laga kororsado ayaa ku xiga.

Waxay ugu horrayn ka shidmaysaa alifbeetada far Soomaaliga ee u kala baxda shaqal iyo shibbane ka kooban lix iyo labaatanka (26) kala ah;

Labaatan iyo kow (21) shibbane;

B T J X KH D R S SH G DH C F Q K L M N W H Y

Shibbaneyaasha labanlaabma;

B D R G L M N

Abbaar, badda, carriga, togga, ballaaran, qarammada, sinnaan

Shan shaqal (5) waliba jiidma;

A E I O U

Shaqal jiidan;

AA EE II OO UU

Waxaa higaadda ku xiga surmo-sooceyaasha ay ka midka yihiin calaamad;

Joogsi ama dhibic (.)

- Dhibicda dhigga u dambaysa, waxba kama dambeeyaan.

Calaamad la yaab (!)

- kolka ay keligeed dambayso ayaa joogsigu (.) haraa (sidaan)!
- adeegsigeedu camal ayuu muujiyaa, inta badan hal calaamad la ayaab ayaa kugu filan, marka, sidaan ha dhigin!!!
- lama dhigo (!.) oo calaamad la yaabtu waxay reebtaa dhibicda.

Su'aal (?)

- calaamad su'aasha calaamad la yaab (!) ayaa ka dambayn karta.
- hal calaamad su’aal ayaa kugu filan.

Xigasho ("")

- waxay dhigaysaa sida uu qof kale u yiri hadal oo looga soo xigtay.

Warbaahintu qaar calaamad xigashada ma dhigaan, beddelkeed waxay adeegsadaan marka ay hadal uu qof yiri soo xiganayaan, aan soo xigto, "waa sida uu hadalka u dhigay," meeshii ay dhigi lahaayeen calaamad xigasho sida hadalka loo dhigay loogu talo galay.

Xigashada ayaa sidoo kale ah muujin loola gol leeyahay erey qiimihiisa hoos loo dhigo, sida; Soomaaliya waxay leedahay "dawlad". Qoraagu dawladda ayuu liidayaa, xigashadana astaan muujiyaysa dhimista ra'yi ahaan. Tus.; carro’edegta ama internet-ka Soomaaliyeed waxaa wax ku qora "aqoonyahanno" qabiil. Si kuwaas looga kaaftoomo waa lagama maarmaan in af Soomaaliga la barto si ay u soo baxaan aqoonyahanno dhab ah iyo si af Soomaaligu u badbaado intaba.

Hakad ama hamse (,)
Kolmo (:)
Kolmo saran (;)
Isku tilaab (X) ama digtoon
Iyo wixii la mid ah (iwm)
0,1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9,10

Qaybta qodobbada;

a, ta, da, sha, ga, ka iyo ha

Magacyada maalmaha toddobaadka af Soomaaliga;
1. suni
2. sani
3. goodaar
4. goonyaad
5. ugbaad
6. hooyaad
7. nagaad

Qaybaha qorniinka;
1. sheeko gaaban ama sheeko dheer
2. codsi, falcelin, arji, dhambaal, ogaysiis
3. ereyo xisaabtan (siddeetan iyo saddex 83)
4. war
5. qaar murtiyeed, iwm

Qaybta kala shaandhaysa sifo iyo ahaansho ama lahaansho sida;
rag baad tahay.

Waxay sii kala leedahay lab iyo dheddig.

Rag (sife) iyo tahay (ahaansho)
1. waxay tahay
2. waxaan nahay
3. waxaan ahay
4. waxaan leeyahay
5. waxay leedahay

Waxaa jira casharada kala ah;
1. wadarayn
2. erey lammaane
3. ereybixin
4. codayn
5. weer iyo qaar kale

Koow: Wadarayntu waxay labtaa shaqal iyo shibbane, sida shaqalka "a" iyo shibbanaha "b" u noqonayaan "ab". Ka tusaal raac layliska wadaraynta. In kasta oo ay habab kale jiraan, qaybtaanu se tusaal wadaraynta ku kooban.

Wadartu waa summadda saddexaad ee magacu yeesho. Noocyada wadareed ee af Soomaaligu way badan yihiin, halkaan se waxa aan kaga warramaynaa magacyada uu ku biiro lifaaqa wadarayneed oo ka koobma shaqal iyo shibbane;

(soo gaabin ; ab = shaqalka -a iyo shibbanaha -b.)

Isu geynta shaqalka iyo shibbanaha waxaa ku kacay “ab.”

Sida “ka" = shibbanaha -k iyo shaqalka -a ugu dambeeya magaca oo mar labaad soo ceshama.

Lifaaqaan waxaad ku arki doontaa “ka” oo magac lab keli iyo wadarba ay qaataan qodob lab, sida tusaalahan;

keli

mas - maska
miis - miiska
wan - wanka
daad - daadka
gees - geeska
saf - safka
taar - taarka

wadar

masas - masaska
miisas - miisaska
wanan - wananka
daadad - daadadka
geesas - geesaska
safaf - safafka
taarar - taararka

Labo: Erey lammaane. Waa labo erey oo iska soo horjeeda ama hal xaraf ka bilowda oo isku lammaan, sida; dhib iyo dheef ama geed iyo hoos. Ujeeddadu waxaa weeyaan xasuusnaanta ereyada si ay u lumin iyo korosigooda.

Erey lammaaneyaasha af Soomaaliga waxaa tusaal u ah qaybtaan Madhxinta af Soomaaliga;

1. tiro iyo tayo, af iyo addin, if iyo aakhiro, bad iyo berri, buur iyo bannaan.
2. talo iyo tusmo, hiil iyo hoo, xidid iyo xigaal, dad iyo duunyo, garre iyo guntane.
3. wadaad iyo waranle, wadaad iyo wabiin, ficil iyo falaad, faq iyo fagaare.
4. war iyo wacaal, werwer iyo walaac, war iyo waayaale, iyo qaar kale.

Qaybtaas waxaa ku xiga qaybta kale ee ah labo erey oo labo xaraf oo kala duwan ku kaca hase ahaatee micne ahaan isku mid ah ama iska soo jorjeeda; Godob iyo cadaawe, gallad iyo ayaan, gucli iyo orod, sir iyo caad, yar iyo weyn, maalin iyo habeen, iyo qaar kale.

Waxaan rajeynayaa in uu sii kordho xiisaha barashada af Soomaaliga loo qabo.

Dhaqaalihii Dawladdii Hantiwadaagga Kacaanka Soomaaliyeed

2010-09-28T12:54:00.000-07:00

Dhib iyo dheef wixii uu lahaa taliskii miletari ee dawladdii MS Barre waa hubaal inay ahayd dawlad ka mid ah talisyadii Afrika ee Midowgii Soofiyeedti ku xiriirsanaa oo siyaasaddii Bari ku talinayey. Dhaqaalihii dawladdii dhexe ee Kacaankii waxaa u guud-mar ah siyaasaddii hantiwadaagga ee ku curatay gobannimo doon iyo tawrad ee Afrika iyo dunida saddexaad astaameeyey xornimo ka dib oo qaar weli la taag daran yihiin maamul iyo horrumarba. Kacaankii dhaqaale iyo siyaasadba kuwaas ayuu la mid ahaa.

Korxaadis

Dhaqaalihii Soomaaliya ayaa ku beegmi kara afarlaha ah; hantiwadaag, kacaan, dunida saddexaad iyo toddobaadtameeyadii oo ahayd toban sannadood uu isbeddel badan ka dhacay dalka iyo qaaraddaba. Sidaas daraaddeed waa in dhankaas laga guro maamulkii Hantiwadaagga Kacaanka Soomaaliyeed ee laba tobanlihii toddobaadtameeyadii iyo siddeedtameeyadii dalka u talinayey iyo wixii uu u dhignaa, annagoo ogsoon in ka-hadalka taliskaas sheekadu dadka ugu baxdo oo madaddaalo ahaan la mid ah shaah cabbidda iyo caweyska habeenkii. Haddaba ereyga “kacaan” waxaa uu leeyahay dhawr fasiraad halkaan se aan saddex ku qeexayno. (1) Ta koowaad, waa labo isku da’ ah, sida laba saaxiib oo afar iyo tobnaadleeya (tus; hebel iyo hebel waa kacaan afar iyo toban jiryaal ah). (2) Ta labaad, sifaha “kacaan” ee socdaal (ama dal dhaweeye) oo isna sii kala faafa (tus; waxaan ka soo kacaannay Beledweyne). (3) Ta saddexaad, tawrad u dhigan dawladdii Hantiwadaagga Kacaanka Soomaaliyeed.

Waa aan ka dheregsannahay siyaasadihii dunida qarnigii tegay dhexaadiyay ee lahaa hantiwadaag iyo hantigoosad iyo doodaha la midka ah, dunida saddexaad se waxay lahayd hantiwadaag u qotomay gobannimo iyo ka waantoobid reer Galbeedka maadaama dalalkii isticmaarsaday reer Galbeed u badnaa, gaar ahaan Ingiriis, Faransiis iyo Talyaani.

Kacaanku wuxuu guurguuradkii u dhuun daloolay taageero shacab oo sida dawladaha cusub qaar laga filo u bursanaa horrumar iyo wax soo saar oo dalku gaaray guulo wax ku ool lahaa.

Dhaqaalihii ay lahayd dawladdii Kacaanku wuxuu u dhisnaa;

1) iskaa wax u qabso
2) mashaariic qaar dibedda laga taakuleeyey
3) beeraha
4) dhoofinta xoolaha nool iyo khudaarta, sida mooska loo dhoofin jirey Talyaaniga

Waxaa dalku hoyey qaab uu siyaasaddiisa u dibedeeyo oo dawladda u horseedday taakulayn iyo dhaqaale kororsi. Dalka Shiinaha ayaa dhismaha waddooyinka ka taakuleeyey dawladdii Soomaaliyeed, meesha Midowga Soofiyeeti qalabaynta ciidanka ka taakuleeyey. Talyaaniga iyo dalal kale ayaa ayaguna sii saacidey.

Waxaa lagu guulaystay bacaad celintii Shalaambood, xeerkii sinnaanta ragga iyo haweenka, ka gudubkii aqoon la’aanta iyo guulo kala ahaa;

1) ka hortaggii Abaartii Dabadheer
2) suuqgeynta shilin Soomaaliga
3) wax soo saarka beeraha
4) ololihii qorista af Soomaaliga
5) dhismaha waddooyin, dekedo iwm

Dhismihii dhaqaale ee toddobaadtameeyadii waxaa xigay mid bulsho. Waxaa ugu horrayn dalka ka bidhaamay teyo iyo isku filnaan dhan iyo mid uu qofka Soomaaliyeed waxbarasho ka qalinjebiyo uu aqoontiisa ku shaqo tago oo weliba guri iyo gaari yeelan karo. Waxgaradkii dalka ayaa sii jibbaartay oo waxaa la debciyey awooddii wadaaddaha iyo tii kaabbe-qabiilka oo ay beddeshay dawlad dhexe, waxaa suurogalay in shilin Soomaaliga dibed wax looga soo iibsado, taasuna la hanaqaaddo tayeynta dhoofinta iyo soo dejinta oo magaalooyinkii dhismeen, caassimadduna noqotay mid dunida laga yaqaan ee loo damaashad tago.

Toddobaadtameeyadii dalka waxaa u soo hoyey saanad miletari lagu qiyaasay boqollaal milyan una dhignayd tababar, qalabayn, tab iyo taatiko dhan walba lahaa oo dalku ku gaaray awood miletariyeed cir, bad iyo beri ah oo aan la dhayalsan karin. Waxaa dagaal raagey in ka badan toban sano lala galay Itoobiya. Bilowgii ‘80kii waxaa la soo dersay dawladdii Kacaanka arrimo fara badan oo ku raad lahaa dagaalkii ’77 oo u duway dhan ka geddisan kii hore. Muddo yar dagaalkaas ka dib waxaa bilowday mucaarad hubaysan oo Itoobiya fadhiyey oo gudaha Soomaaliya u soo dagaal taga.

Inqilaabkii dhicisoobey ee 19kii Abriil ee sannadkii 1978dii ayaa waxaa xigay in dawladdu suunka u dhuuqsato maamulka dalka oo gacan adag u adeegsato. Waxay hirgelisey siyaasad hal-adayggan oo dibedda ka saamaysey iyo in gudaha ay gacan bir ah u qaadday ciddii ka hortimaadda. Waxaa isla sannadkaas la diiwaangeliyey laba hay’adood ee sirdoon oo kala ahaa Baarista Xisbiga (Party Investigation Unit) iyo Hangash (Hay’adda Nabad Gelyada Gaashaandhigga) oo siyaadiyey Nabad Sugidda Soomaaliyeed (NSS) iyo dhaqdhaqaaqyo xigay oo siddeedtankii dhaqaalihii loo dayacay ka gadaalna gadood isa soo tarayey.

Waxay kootorobbaanaysay qaadka oo ahaa derbi kala hayay ayada iyo dad badan oo qaad la’aantiis ugu dambeyn ku sii biiray qaybtii dhaqaale darrida u gadoodday. Jaadka waxay ku tilmaantay mid dadka shaqada ka wahsiiya oo lacag badan dibedda u suuliya oo reerka kala erya, hase yeeshee ay tuhuntay meelaha qaadka lagu cuno in looga sheekaysto arrimaha dalka sirtuna ka baxdo, in sir loo gudbiyo Itoobiya, iyo in lagu kala warqaato oo lagu mucaarado.

Waxaa sidoo kale in muddo ah is haleeli waayey hankii dawladda miletari iyo ujeeddooyinkii reer Galbeedka ee ku lammaanaa taageero la siiyo Soomaaliya ee qaar liddanaa in Soomaaliya ay Galbeedka kaga faa’iidaysato qaabkii Bari, ka dib xiriirkii reer Galbeed iyo Kacaankii is afgaranwaa gunaanaday. Waxay Galbeedku doonayeen tallaabooyin dimmuquraasiyeed lagu beddelo hantiwadaagga abaaniya Kacaanka, tallaabooyinkaas taliskii ka cagajiiday oo ay ka mid ahaayeen doorashooyin ayaa waxay ku shuruudaysnaayeen deeq la siiyo dalka. Waxaa lumay fursaddii dhaqaalaha iyo dalka lagu badbaadin karayey oo isbeddel loo hoggaaman karay. Arrimahaas iyo kuwo la mid ahaa ayaa waagaas Midowgii Soofiyeedti burburay ku habsaday dalal badan ee dunida soo koreysa oo derisku ka midka ahaa.

Gudaha shaqo la’aan baahsan iyo ardaydii dibedda ka soo laabatay oo duni kale la soo nololayd, iyo ardaydii gudaha ka qalinjabisey hase yeeshee shaqo la’, ayaa magaalooyinka waaweyn isku mar kula soo wada uruuray reer miyi u soo shaxaad tegay oo ka soo barakacay nolol xumid iyo colaad tuulooyinka iyo degmooyinka dalka ku faafay. Odaygii talinayey oo shil-waxyeelo sannadkii ‘86dii ku tabar beelay oo cadka bastiisa ahaa, dawladdiisu shilkaas gaariyeed ka dib magac u yaal ayay ahayd dhaqaalihiina burburay oo dagaal curtay.

Weriyihii wargeyska New York Times ee Geeska Afrika ayaa sannadkii 1989kii ka dhuray diblomaasi reer Galbeed oo fadhigiiisu ahaa magaalada Muqdisho in madaxweynuhu uu ka talin in ka durugsan magaalo madaxda 140 km oo uu gaboobay, dhan kastana lagaga gadooday oo dhac iyo dil maalinle noqday. Muqdisho nolol xumi aawadeed ayay afka ciidda dartay oo taliskii ku ekaaday Villa Soomaaliya, dadkuna intiisa kale dawarsi iyo booli qaran boob u kala jabay kana quustay taliska taagta daran ee raagay ee lumiyey taageero bulsho.

Mucaaradkii Itoobiya fadhiyey iyo kii gudaha ayaa sii xoogaystay sababta oo ah dawladdu gude iyo dibedba way itaal iyo xeelad beeshay, bulshadana wax lagu sii jeediyo ma jirin. Kaydkii oo lagu yaaco iyo musuqmaasuq ayaa meel walba is qabsaday oo farogelintii shisheeye ay sii ballaaratay siddeedtameeyadii. Gees walba dagaal iyo jabhado ayaa ka soo dooxmay dhammaadkii siddeedtameeyadii iyo bilowgii sannadkii sagaashankii, taliyihii Hantiwadaagga Kacaanka Soomaaliyeed wuxuu noqday oday taageero la’. Qabiilladii hubaysnaa ayaa madaxtooyada ku weeraray MS Barre oo dhawr toddobaad gudahood kursiga ka riday taliskii Kacaanka ayagiina ku guuldarraystay dawlad dhexe oo ku nagaaday dawlad goboleed iyo hoggaan qabiil ama talis diineed.

Dagaallada sokeeye ka hor Soomaaliya waxay horrumarkii ugu sarreeyey gaartay markii ay gees martay qabiil iyo wadaad oo garwaaqsatay aqoon iyo garasho casri ah oo dalku ku hagaagsanaa (ku toosnaa) dhabbo uu hagardaamo uga badbaado. Labaatankii sano ee la soo dhaafay waxay bulsho weynta Soomaaliyeed ay dib u raad raacday labadii horraan cunaha ugu dhegey ee ahaa qabiil iyo wadaad.

From Minneapolis to Mogadishu - Islam Ravages the Somali Psyche

2010-07-18T10:07:00.000-07:00

There's what's called "Murphy's law" which states that "everything that could go wrong, will probably go wrong," and this would apply to Somalia in its current state of affairs. The kids who should be afforded the chance to correct the mistakes of the old generation are now terrorists and recruited from stable and well established nations Somali people have fled to cause more damage to their home country if not to the host nation. Such is the fallacy of the Arabian religion commonly known as Islam.

No Somali person in their right minds could name one advantage Islam has brought to the decrepit country of Somalia facing existential annihilation courtesy of Islam. Somalia is possibly the first country to be annihilated by Islam due to the ignorance of its people about how the world works. The people of Somalia have been mentally raped by their Arab masters in ways no other group in modern history has been.

Coming back to the video, the dupes-turned-terrorists in the video were misled and sent to their deaths. They have been victimized by their stupidity and ignorance. They weren't given proper home training or guidance which subsequently led their families to turn to, as usual, the mosque for guidance and discipline. The parents mean well but do not diagnose the problem thoroughly. “Dhib badanaa! Dugsi Quraanka geeya inkaar qabaha!”

Of course, realistically, the mosque is one of the worst places for youth for a number of reasons; mostly bad kids whose parents neglected and unable to fulfill parental duties for reasons unknown are sent to mosques. In the mosque they learn all sorts of sociopathological attributes from their new friends, also delinquents in the same boat. Kids are taught Quranic lessons by old and uneducated men who themselves suffer culture shock and unable to relate to their new environment. Frankly, they would have been better served if the sociologist in the video had taught them rather than the lethargic old man with the distinct attire.

How does a society progress when all its youth hear is "qaala qaala qaala" from some big-bearded freak and that such and such sheekh killed this and that many people in the second century or something similar? I would know about the teachings, I have studied the Quran thoroughly and extensively.

The sheekhs are Wahabbis financed by Saudi Arabia to spread extreme ideology rooted in violence and oppression of the human soul. In many poor Muslim countries the Saudi influence is debilitating. Saudi Arabia, like any other country, wants influence and power over another country, in this case Somalia. The sheekhs add nothing of value to society and the outcome of their teachings can be seen in the video; armed youth with an attitude of vengeful supremacy toward all Non Muslims, poor African youth brainwashed with Mid Eastern political philosophy, killing to appease the ancient moon god of the desert Arab tribes known as Allah.

The striking attire of various individuals in the video resemble gypsies from the first century. There's nothing wrong with little modesty and modernity. It's probably unwise to dress like in refugee camps while in America. It's an unnecessary social burden we can do without.

Learning Arabic in America where assimilation remains a challenge is amusing. Along with the headscarves on the little girls, mental ravages courtesy of Arabic indoctrination through Islam might be to blame for this culture shock. From Somalia, in America, all things Arabic. It's an issue most other diaspora communities do not contend with. A unique misfortune of ours. The host of social, economic, political problems and conflict evident in this video that have destroyed Somalia are all traceable to Islam. Saudi Arabia is building a one hundred billion dollar educational city for its future youth to become intellects while Somalia in its current state is building mosques next to Villa Somalia. Yep, we'll catch up with the rest of the world in another thousand or so years when we finally wake up to reality. Thank "Akhwaani Muslimiin" and other groups for their effort to experiment seventh century lifestyle in modern era on a poor African country.

Islam is not the religion, it’s one of many religions with both good and bad characteristics, even if Islam uses brutal force for “submission.” From Minneapolis to Mogadishu, Somali people are ravaged by the foreign indoctrination of Islam. The sub human existence of our people is due to the fact that we have submitted to an insane ideology from the Middle East and that is the point of this blog, to shed some light on this taboo subject, to educate, to discuss – without violence and intimidation of course.

Well Respected Sheekh Explains Heaven

2010-07-11T16:28:00.000-07:00

The well respected sheekh in the video below speaks as though he had already been to this fictional place called heaven. You can easily disambiguate that he is, in fact, making things up as he goes along in order to make the fictional location seem real to those foolish and unfortunate enough to fall for this crap. This is why suicide bombers are overwhelmingly young men and the religion uses sex to entice the impressionable youth, never questioning these ludicrous fairy tales.

Noted: He compares being free of urine, feces, and phlegm with being free of children! And his image of a perfect woman: "beautiful, obedient, white, lowers her glance and does not go out of home (where would she go? She's already in heaven, unless of course, heaven eventually becomes so boring that she'd go to hell. lol)" Heavenly women have no other purpose. The men, whom the prophet of Islam said will dominate heaven, will be awarded extra strength in order to enjoy women in heaven. The sheekh enthusiastically describes a sex brothel for men in heaven for which he is seemingly convinced he has an excellent chance. He is elated and refers to this fictional place called heaven in delusional terms. It was okay to believe in these fairy tales centuries ago but now they're stupid, out of date, anachronistic and meaningless. No rational being would succumb to believing things without any facts.

Muslim women who enter paradise will be perfected to suit the sexual desires of men, and the sheekh, inconspicuously, suggests heaven is in the clouds. Heavenly women are unlike Earthly women due to their perfection, and, solely created for sex. He did not mention the infamous heavenly wine. He neither knows nor cares about the perversion in his statements and how stupid they sound, on account of his stature, and the respect he commands as an Islamic "scholar". Yes, Islamic and scholar put together do seem oxymoronic, however, here, it tends to the point overall.

The sheekh, says "Allah described them as women who lower their gaze." Allah's heaven is basically for Mid Eastern men to enjoy their idolized version of a beautiful woman. If the sheekh's statements aren't complete fairy tales, I don't know what is. People from the seventh century might not have been able to differentiate facts and fairy tales but in today's era of knowledge and information it would seem utterly stupid to believe in fairy tales and lead your life accordingly. It's just beyond the pale. When will Somali people wake up from this silly little Arabian game?

Believing Allah exists and factually proving Allah exists are completely different. I can't prove Allah exists and you can't either. However, you believe Allah exists, of course, without any facts. Theists typically refer to puerile and pre-packaged silly arguments such as; who created the elephants and the pigs? Which trivializes the debate and by then it's bottoms up because facts cannot be substituted by believe and assumptions about who created the pigs and the elephants. Assuming Allah created all things without any facts equates to Batman creating all things, also without any facts.

The sheekh's words could not and will not be challenged for accuracy or consistency otherwise his followers would discover that most sheekhs are truly mad. That would ruin the fairy tale and the whole fantasy. After all, observed from theists, religion is just that, a fantasy. Fantasy is a genre that uses magic and other supernatural phenomena as a primary element of plot, theme, and/or setting. This is the extent to which "believe" retards. The fact that a sizable Muslim population immigrating to the West due to strife at home, and those very same Muslims wishing the brutal Islam they've left behind ruling the world - unaware that had Islam ruled the world they would also likely seek a place to migrate to on account of its brutality and backwardness - exemplify how believe hinders critical thinking.

Diminished prospect for critical thinking and lack of emotional maturity, essentially, the two most common characteristics of the typical Islamist "thinkers". The thinkers being those who won't murder you on the spot for even questioning Islamic beliefs, and, this is also a common characteristic of the typical cult. When there is no chance or choice of critical thinking and fair debate in which ideas are exchanged freely these superstitions (religions) gain power. They can only operate freely when tolerated by the subjects they rule and to the extent of that rule.

(Photo) These women are protesting ban of the niqab in Egypt. Apparently Muslim women aren't just the most oppressed group on Earth, for Muslim women, heaven is potentially worse. No god would create women and THEN demand that they dress this way because men might look at them or even something more silly. Islam prohibits questioning of the religion. It's called "shirk," and one of many instances in which Islam, by contradiction, appears poorly concocted set of medieval and pagan rules and rituals. However, the video above description of heaven is deemed acceptable and part of primary Islamic teachings to lure the youth to the concept of heaven and ultimately religious control. To sustain the belief.

If Islam made sense it wouldn't be so violent. If it made sense to Muslims they wouldn't be in constant search for anything considered remotely factual to prove to themselves and others that what they follow isn't just some crazed-cult - as it appears to everyone except Muslims - but that their religion is legitimate and with good principles. Of course, while at the same time there's smoke and fire in the background. Scene of death and destruction to appease the ancient moon god of the Arab desert tribes - Allah. Another day of bloodshed for the "religion of peace".

The same way he describes heaven in vague and concocted lies in order to make the concept of an afterlife appealing is similar to the way most sheekhs also make hell appear horrible in vague and concocted lies. The entire premise of religion of good vs evil is just lies, lies and more lies. None of it is true and no sheekh can provide evidence. These are old men with no basic knowledge of the world besides that which they have been taught at younger age. They're not different from you and I but they rule people with stone age superstitions. The sheekh unknowningly sums up what religion is all about.

How can we convince those poor souls who believe this crap that it's not true? Are they able to think for themselves? Are they able to reason beyond what some ignorant old man - like the one above - had brainwashed them with? Are they capable of critical thinking? Are they allowed to reason like a human being outside of a Muslim setting in which coercion is the norm? Highly unlikely. For many, fantasy is better than reality.

For Muslims, believe is fact. Muslims believe Islam a religion of peace. (Yes, they really do.)

"Trying to win a religious argument is like trying to win a case in court where they don't allow evidence." - Stevie Ray Fromstein

Diin ku Diim

2010-06-06T08:04:00.000-07:00

Sooyaalka jeer walba diin waa ay kasoo dhex iftaa oo diinaha dunida soo maray cidina dhab uma tirin waayo waa ay tiro goosteen. Waxayse wada leeyihiin tilmaamo tibaaxaya aasaas ahaan, dhaqan, luuqad, deegaan, siyaasad iyo xeerar. Hindu iyo Hindiya, Juwish iyo Israa'iil, Budhiiste iyo Aasiya, Islaam iyo Carab. Dhammaan eebbeyaasha malaayiinta gaaray ee dunida laga caabudayay kumannaankii sano ee la soo dhaafay waxay wada ahaayeen kuwo deegaanka diintu ka soo ifbaxday dadyowga deggan la dhaqan iyo dabeecad iyo camal wadaaga oo hadday qunyar socod iyo hadday dad qiiro yihiinba lamida.

Sidaas oo kale ayaa geyiga Soomaaliyeed u lahaa diin ku raran dhaqanka, af Soomaaliga, xeerka iwm. Waaq oo kamid ahaa eebbeyaashii Soomaaliyeed ayaa summaddiisii weli dhaqan Soomaaliyeedka ku xardhan. Waaqii samada ee loo yaqaannay "Waaqle" waxaa lagu caabudi jiray geyiga ay degaan Kushitigga Geeska Afrika gaar ahaan Soomaalida iyo Orommada lagana aamminsanaa inuu abuuray samada oo arwaax loo aanayn jiray, sida; siwaaq roon, tagalwaaq, garwaaq, barwaaq iwm. Waaq tin-cawsle ayaa lagu heesi jiray kolka dooggu baxo dadkuna sida Maxamed loogu haybto badi qabiillada Soomaaliyeed ayaa Waaq loogu irir sheegan jiray, tusaale; Jidwaaq, Digilwaaq iwm. Diin walba waa sii kala faaftaa siday ay u sii kala weynaadaanna xeerka u sii kala bayraan. Sii akhri Waaq.

Haddaba eebbeyaashu waa wax dadku soo alliftay sababta oo ah eebbe walba dadka iyo deegaanka ayuu la dabeecad wadaagaa oo geyiga ay ku faafto diintu ay talis hoosyimaaddaan faafiyaha oo weliba loo xeeriyaa laguna sii ragaadiyaa habqabadkaas diineed. Allah waa eebbe Carbeed oo waxa uu la camal iyo dhaqan wadaagaa dadyowga geyiga laga soo faafshay diinta Alle. Ambaqaad tallaabadii ay jaammacadda Islaanka ee Al Azhar ee Qaahira ee dalka Masar dhawaan kaga dhawaaqday dooddii niqaabka oo ay tiri xirashada niqaabtu diinta shaqo kuma leh ee waa dhaqan waahore jiri jiray. Waxaysan jaammacaddu daboolka ka qaadin inta dhaqanno kale ee diinta ku lifaaqan hase yeeshee aan ku lug lahayn diinta sida niqaabka.

Niqaableeydu ma oggolaanayaan go'aankaas iyo sooyaalkaas midna oo waxay rumeeyeen in ay jannada u socdaan maaddaama ay Wahaabbiyiin mayal adag yihiin haystaanna diintii dhabta ahayd ee Islaam ee qarnigii 6aad. Wahaabbiga geeridu guul ayay ugu dhigan tahay oo waa un jannada hadda gal waana midda dhalin badan jihaad-doon iyo isqarxin u duufatay. Rumayn ha kala darraato ee waa un rumayn mar walba.

Weligiin ma aragteen Soomaali Wahaabbiyoobay oo aan maanka ka jirranayn? Maahan keliya gar daysashada oo surweelka gaabiyaan ee waxaa dheer inay gebi dhaqan rogtaan oo hadalku yaraado (hadal badan dembi!) oo qofku Carab dhinac walba kaga muuqanayo oo uu weliba nacayb kulul u qaado reer Galbeedka iyo dunida oo dhan. Qaab ahaan, waa qof Soomaaliyeed oo hidde iyo dhaqan shisheeye doorriyeen oo kala qiimo iyo qaayo badan dadkiis, dalkiis, noloshiisa iyo caafimaadkiisba. Ayaduba waa rumayn.

Waxay Wahaabbigu kur ka goyn u taabbaggeliyaan dadkooda oo ay nolol oo dhan kala dagaallamaan. Waxay u heelladaan dagaal iyo dib u socod oo ay kana dhaqan aruursadaan dadkooda islamarkaas oo u dejiyaan tabaabushle ay ku gumaadi doonaan ayagoo u arka inaysan Muslimba ahayn dadkoodu. Guud ahaan dunida Muslimka qaybaheeda u tallaaba Islaam dhabeedka Wahaabbigu waxay kolka ay bulshada si dadban ugu faafaan kaddib si hoose ugu duullaan tagaan dagaal iyo burbur.

Kooxaha Muqdisho ku dagaallamaya waxay doonayaan dowlad aan adduunka laga aqoonsanayn oo Islaamiya sidii Dhaalibaan oo gumaad iyo dagaal dunida lagu dhammaysto haddii kale macaanka dunida ayaa jannada saajinaya. Kooxuhu waa Wahaabbiyiin kala firdhay oo ay koobiyaan qayb sheegata Salaafi iyo qayb hoostimaadda Qutub oo aamminsan in ayaga keliya yihiin Muslim oo inta kale diinta ka baxday ee sidaas daraaddeed uu qeexayo xeerkii Sayyid Qutub in dilkoodu bannaan yahay kuna magacdheban Shabaab. Caddayn ma jirto ee rumayn ayaa heerkaas kastay oo maaddaama ay rumayntu caddayn lahaynna lagu heshiin karin dirirtuna maamul ka sokow ay runtii ra'yigaas ku qotonto. Ha ahaatee labada koox maaha kuwii ugu horreeyey oo Afrika siyaasad ama diin shisheeye dadkooda ku gumaada sidaas awgeed wakhtigooda ayay qaadan oo ay guuldarraysan sidii hirarkii ka horreeyey, haddaba burbur ku bilowyey ee xoog iska caabiya oo muuqda ayaan jirin.

Haddii niqaabku ahaa dhaqankii Carabtii qarinigii 6aad oo diintuna deegaan ka soo hanaqaadday iyo haddii Waaq la rumaysnaa kumannaan sannadood oo uu Islaamkuna yimid dalka ku dhowaad toddoba boqol oo sano, sidee Allihii shisheeye oo sida shisheeyaha u dhaqma Waaq kaga duwan yahay ma isweydiiseen? Sidee kii hore been ku noqday kan cusubna run ku noqday maaddaama labaduba rumayn iyo caabud keliya u dhigan yihiin ee aysan jirin wax dhibic dhan oo caddayn ah? Mid cabsi iyo colaad ayuu astaaman yahay midna bar-waaq iyo wanaag yaase hagardaamaynta muuqata maanta iyo waxay ka dhigan tahay sidaas dadkeenna xoolo dhaqatada u badan u kala faahfaahinaya? Cabsi iyo dagaal waxaan ahayn Islaam halhays ma doorsan doonaa? Weligeed cabburin, jahli, wareer, sabool, dagaal iyo dac ma laga gudbi? Mise waa lagu ragaadayaa oo kii fikrad kale keenana waa dil? Inta la indhosaabto lagu barooran "qabriga oo aan gallaa dhaanta qaabka maanta aan nahay"?

Waxay Waaq iyo Allah ka midoobeen in laga rumaysnaa Soomaaliya mar un sida Hoobaal iyo kuwo kaleba amaba lahaayeen dhaqanno hore oo ku saabsanaa diin sida Mingiska iyo Is-tunka oo ahaa dhaqan diineedyo hore. Sida dadka qaar jiilaalka u tukadaan roob ayaa qaybkii hore isu tumi jiray roob-bari awgiis oo labadaasi waa dhaqanno midba mar ama isku mar la rumeeyey waayo labadaba haddaa la falgalaa. "Waaqal daruureed" ayaa lagu ducaysan jiray roobabbowga waxaana lagu dhaaran jiray "waa igu Waaq" qarnigii sagaal iyo tobnaad gudihiisa oo muujiyaysa in Waaq dhawaan laga caabudayay Soomaaliya. Waxaa xiga oo ay suugaanta Soomaaliyeed ayaduna muujiyaysaa in Waaq isla waayadaan dhow laga rumaysnaa Soomaaliya. Dhugo heestii Waaqle ee Cumar Dhuule Cali iyo gobayadii iyo sinjiwaaqii Soomaaliyeed. Niqaab warkiise, sida Cabdullaahi si lamida ayaa Cabdulwaaq u jiray magac ahaan oo labaduba u dhigan addoonkii Alleh iyo addoonkii Waaq.

Allaha Bariga Dhexe waxa uu leeyahay sagaashan iyo sagaal magac. Wuxuu awoodaa wax walba oo cidna uma uu baahna inay caabbuddo hase yeeshee ciddii aan caabudin waa cadowgiisa koowaad. Wax walba asagaa abuuray oo taasi maaha mid marna shaki galaysa hase heeshee shaydaanku waa ku jiraa abuurta, isla shaydaanka ay marmar u muuqato inuu Allah la itaalo. Sidiisaba inta uu abuuray iyo inta uu neceb yahay xisaabtoodu ma istaagto asagana cid abuurtay lama yaqaan lamana weyddiin karo qaybaha sare ee asaga dunida uga wakiilka ah oo sharcigiisa u garaaddo sheegta magac iyo maamuus. Ciddii uu doono ayuu toosiyaa ciddii uu doono wuu cadaabaa waana miisaan iyo camal darri yaab leh. Baryada Allah ee baroortii "qumbulad kol aad la dhacdo\Rabbiyoow wax kaqabo qoomka sidaan yeelay" oo kale Waaqii daruureed waagiisii loogama ducaysan jirin.

Unug-goynta, isqarxinta iyo cabburinta lagu astaameeyo diinta nooga timid Bariga Dhexe kama suurtowdo badnaan diinaha laga caabudo ama laga caabudayay geesaha adduunka (sida Soomaaliya) sababta oo ah dhaqan iyo dabeecad lamida malaha, in Quraanku af Carabi ku yaalna lamid. Dhaqannada Bariga Dhexe waa qalafsanaayeen muddo oo la yaab maleh in diinta bartaas kasoo iftay dagaal la baal-duulayso, waase jiraan diino kale oo dhiig qubay aqoonna lagaga gudbay.

Ninna kalgacayl gaara uma hayo diin ee waa cabsi ta ku negaadisa. Cabburin iyo cabsi waa caado. Qof cabburin iyo baqdin intaas le'eg lagu beeray waa mid la madax-maray oo ka indho saabtan iftiin iyo nolol una digorogtay ku noolaanshaha mugdigii la baday waahore iyo summaddii abkoow cabsida daraaddeed. Waaq iyo Allah - Soomaaliya ha laga rumaysnaadee mid iyo goor ama labadaba isku mar - la isma barbardhigi karo runtii waxayna ku wada yaalliin taxanaha. Caabudda Waaq ee arwaaxda iyo caabudda Allah ee dirir-gal waxa keliya ee ay ku kala duwan yihiin waa un caabud - ama kala rumayn mid iyo gooni loo caabuday. Weligeed ninna geeri kama soo laaban oo ma soo sheegin nolol kale iyo wax lamida ee sidee nin kula mida kaaga caqliyeystay oo kaaga dhaachiciyay in haddaad xeerar dad leeyihiin nolosha ku dhammaystiratid aad haleellaysid gabdho bikro ah iyo wax lamida oo lagu qoslo oo carruur nacnac kala sabanaysa u eg? Maxaa annaga iyo diin naga dhexeeya? Jawaabtu waa bajin. Geesi dhereb kuma jiro.

U tusaale qaado; Israa'iil iyo Sucuudi Carabiya waa laba dal oo shisheeye oo aan labadaba u nahay shisheeye annagu hase yeeshee uu midkood dhan walba naga summadeeyey saamayn balaaranna ku xardhay hiddihii iyo dhaqankii oo weliba mid kamida aan cadow u haysanno saamayntaas aawadeed. Taasina maahan mid dhuuxid hoose u baahan. Suurogal in midkaas cadowga laguu rumaysiiyay kan kale kaaga hagaagnaan karo. Labada dal waa huboonto inay Soomaaliya ay dan iyo arrin ahaan midna liiska ugu jirin. Dalalku runtii iigama duwana Jabbaan iyo Bootiswaana ama Ruush iyo Ruwaanda ama kuwa kale iyo saammayntoodaba ee lamida; Hindu iyo Hindiya, Juwish iyo Israa'iil, Budhiiste iyo Aasiya, Islaam iyo Carab. Nin la summadeeyey la sumee.

Siingasiingaha timaha caabuda waxay la tahay diinta dunida ugu sarraysa, Hindaha lo'da caabuda tiisu la saxsan. Taadu labadaba waxay ula muuqadataa mid sheeko baralay (folklore) ka dhigan maaddaama Quraanku ka kooban yahay qaybo badan oo laga sooguuriyay diinihii ka horreeyey ee deriska. Sheekada diinaha Bariga Dhexe waa isku mid; nin baa keligiis god galay sidii "nebiyadii" ka horreeyey, godka waxaa ugu yimid "eebbe" kula hadlay una reeriyey "aayadu" isku dhexyaacsan oo uu Islaam ahaan Maxamed keliya maqlay in uu dunida oo dhan ku xukumo oo weliba eebbe beeniyey kuwii hore ee laga sooguuriyey hase yeeshee indho adayg kaga tixraacay, Maxamedna yahay waddada loo maro eebbe - taas inay xigto waad filayseen baan filayaa!

(astaan muujiyaysa meesha jannadu ku taal iyo sida dunidu u dhisan tahay ee diinaha Bariga Dhexe ee Juwish iyo Kiristaan iyo Islaam ka wada tixraacaan)

Yeelkeede, muxuu eebbe ugu lug go'ay labadiisii diin oo hore? Muxuu sida muuqata labadii hore dhaqan Carbeed maahee in kale, haba yaratee, ugu siyaadin waayay midda saddexaad? Ula doontay - dhawr boqol oo sano kaddib - nin kale iyo geyi kale? Midka cusub ma lagu lug hungoobi doonaa kolka uu jibaaxo dhabbadii diimihii hore maaddaama diinuhu isku waddo wada qaadaan Islaam waxaa uu hadda hayaa bartii kuwii ka horreeyey qaadeen markay da'daan soo cagacagaynayeen ee ma aragtaan? Maxayse dhigistii iyo dhaqankii hore kaga soo tallaabsatay haddayba garteed oggolaatay oo ay gari gashi tahay?

Diin dad ma horrumariso ee waa lagu maamulaa. Dad ma nolollayso ee waa u xeeridaa. Oday doqoshay oo cantarabaqashay oo Sucuudiga fadhiya ayaa waxa uu soo saaray xeer loogu magac daray "Fatwa" oo qaybta uu summaddii abkoow kaga summeeyey dhaqankiisa u yeeriya xeer ka "xaaraameeyaa" fikir cusub iyo nolol cusub si mugdiga loogu nagaado maamulkuna u sii jiro. Ugu horrayn waa in ereyga "fatwa" waxa uu ka dhigan yahay si loo ogaado buuggaagta lagu ordo kaddib xeerkii lagu dhaqmo. Odayga awooddiisu waa inuu yiraahdo "diintu waxay waxaas iyo waxaas ka tiri.." looguna sacabbotumo. Buuggaas uu dhawrka goor akhriyey cilmi aan ahayn maleh.

Xeerka dhulalka fogfog ee lagu dhaqo xumaan iyo samaan middii ka dhalata Allah ayaa qoray ama qorin, laakiinse uu shaki ku jirin in samaan oo dhan dhankiisa taal kuna dhigan xeerka. Odayga doqoshay ee dunida Kiristaanka ugu sarreeya iyo odayga cantarabaqashay oo Sucuudiga fadhiya waa xeer-ilaalliyeyaal qaybiya xeerar umado lagu maamulo, isku mid labada oday in badan. Labaduba masaakiin diin ku diim ah oo Afrikaan iyo saboolka kale ee dunida oo diinahaan dhaqannada ah weli wax kale la ah ayay ereyo u yeeriyaan.

Nolol hiraal (vision) leh saas waa ka garaad sarraysaa hase yeeshee adigu waa ad hiraal-beeshay oo waad mooggan tahay dantaa iyo arrimahaba rumayn aawadeed taas oo lagu yaqaan dalalka diintu aafayso. Eebbe Carbeed in uu nacabeeyo cadowga Carbeed oo dejiyo xeerar uu ku mucaaraday la yaab maleh ee waxaa la yaab leh in dunidaan maanta dadyowga qaar daxaya dushiisa u gol leeyihiin Afrikana diin iyo eebbeyaal dusha dayaxa deggan oo la rumaysiiyay waahore hadda weli lagu isticmaarsado. Fulayda fikirka ee diiddan in la baaro diinta dhabteedana dibedda la soo dhigo ayaa waxay u badan yihiin qayb cabburin iyo cadaadis lagu soo barbaariyay oo laga dhaadhiciyay in qofku diin la'aan noolaan karin ama wax diin dhaafsan lagu fikiri karin ama haddii inta yar ee uu bartay laga duufsado ambanayo oo lumayo taasuna annaga ha nagu badatee Afrika iyo dundida oo dhan waa ka jirtaa. Afrikase diinta ay doonto ha haysatee waa diin ku diim.

Diin dad bajisa diin maaha, mid cabburinna diin maaha, mid lagu dhiig daadiyaana diin maaha. Diinna caqli maaha ee annagoo caqliga ruxruxa ayaa dhaanta qaabka aannu nahay maanta - xusuuso heestii Qaylo Dhaan iyo markale. Islamar ahaantaas waa suurogal in marka aan xornoqonno dadkeennu yeesho qaybo xor ah ama siday doonaan wax u caabuda ee un ku midaysan danta guud. Dalkeen caqlixumo ayaa naga soo eriday dalalka aan u soo dhoofnay caqli iyo garashada danta guud ayaa hagta waana intaas faraqa dhexaadiya Soomaalideenna burbursan iyo dunida horrumartay. Afarta koox ee magaalada Muqdisho oo dhiigga daadiya maalin iyo habeen ayaa diin waxay tahay kuugu filan xataa hadday cabsi kugu addoonsato weli.

Hadka diintu xoogaysato ayay gumaad iyo gudcur la abbaartaa meesha aqoontu hadkay xoogaysato diintu talo beesho oo dunidana sidaas ku horrumartay.
Hase ahaatee "Afrika waxay u go'doontay diin" sidii uu dhawaan qoray Liyo Igwe ee Kambaala, Ugaandha. Dadka Soomaaliyeed waxa uu weli rumeeyaa "mucjiso, ammuuro, riyo," iwn ee dunidii hore iyo waayihii mugdiga laga garwaaqsaday sida tukashada oo aysan jirin wax yar oo caddayneed ee lagu dabiibay, inay waxtar dhab ah leedahay iyo inkale isweyddiinteedu waa dagaallan. Shantii boqol ee sano ee la soo dhaafay ee maalintii shan la tukanayey haddeer weli kama dhursugaysaan ayay ila tahay. Shan goor oo la tukado shan goor oo danta guud loo jaan gaado armay dhaantaa? Mise "mucjiso" ayaa xal laga sugaa?

Soomaalidu diin-ku-diim ha ahaatee Soomaaliya waa jirtay diin ka hor oo diintu waa wax laynka soo galayay muddoba mar ee Soomaalinnimo diinnimo maaha. Garashadaasu waa muhiim haddii kale Soomaalidu tigaantig dambe maleh. Isla sidaas diin loogu diimay ayaa Soomaali caqli iyo aadaab iyo waaya'aragnimo wax u furdaamiya loogu diimaa waayahaan. Diin ku-yaacii dagaalkii sokeeye iyo ardaalnimada aan kaddib ku caanbaxnay xigaal.

The Truth About Religion

2010-06-01T06:01:00.000-07:00

Part 1

Part 2

Part 3

ILAYS: Giiryaale

2010-05-09T10:59:00.000-07:00

Dadka qaar ayaa si aad u foolxun u aflagaaddeeya qoraaga weyn ee Ayaan Xirsi Cali ayagoo aan ogaal u lahayn inta badan waxay ku hadlayaan ama ka hadlayaan oo aysan gebi ahaan u muuqanayn in waxa qofku ku hadlayo ka xun yihiin wax kasta ee xumaan iyo samaan oo Ayaan sheegi lahayd. Waxay si bareer ah oo aad isleedahay waxaa ugu jira baaqi aad iyo aad u fara badan ay ugu dhaartaan in ay dilayaan oo waxay sheegtay been yihiin ayagoo aan caddayn iyo muran kale ka keenin wixii ay ku hadashay ee beenaadda loogu soo oogay. Waxa ay kale oo arrintu dhaxashay in Ayaan X. Cali u ekaato qof malaha wax qarsoon daaha ka rogay sababta oo ah been sidaas gaashaanka loogu daruuray ee dad dhiig u dhadhemisay ee weliba intaas oo qof u dhimatay aawadeed waa mid aan yarayn oo ayadu indho indhayn gooniya mutaysatay. Qaar qabiil ayay eeddoodu ku salaysan tahay qaarna aqoonteeda sare waxay se ka midoobeen ku gabashada diinta foosha xun ee ay weli u garba duuban yihiin oo ugu horraynba dhamacda dhigtay oo dhogorteedu dharaaran tahay. Waxaa u dhadhami weyday in ay weli ayagu yihiin Giiryaale Carbeed waayo ma moojaan in Islaam ahaa diino jirey midkood oo la siiyey oo ay Ayaan-na ka gudubtay hadimahaas iyo huuhaadii Maxamed.

Waxay ka xumaadaan in ay arkaan qof ka nolol iyo aqoon sarreeya maaddaama ayaga Carabtu ugu qudbaysay in ay yihiin dad uu doortay eebbe beenaad “Allah” la yiraahdo ee shantii qarni ee la soo dhaafay lagu maan dilayey. Carabtii waxay Ayaan ku ganaaxday dil kuwii u naageyn jirey ee loo yaqaannay Dabqaadkii Carbeed waxay ayaguna sidii laga filayey la soo boodeen “naga mid maaha!” gabadha walaashood ah ee un ka leexatay jidkii loo falay waahore ee hadimaale. La yaab maleh oo waa tusmaynta giiryaale iyo talo beelka waana la filaan.

Waxay kale oo ay wadaagaan in badi hadalkoodu miisaan iyo micne iyo ka-soo-qaad midna lahayn maaddaama ay carruur carootay u dhaqmaan in aad la dooddaana ay kugu kalifayso in aad sida laba jir ula xisaabtantid waa se wakhti dhammays aan loo baahnayn. Si aan gabbasho lahayn ayey u muujiyeen in bareerihii ay Ayaan kaga gocanayeen runtii yahay kooda. Waxay halkaas ka caddeeyeen in ay dad waalan yihiin oo Ayaan runtii bannaan baxday daraadeed loogu ciilqabo taasina waa xeerar laga soo gudbay Waayihii Madoobaa ee dunida soomaray ee aqoon xumadii jirtey aawadeed "wixii xunba xaawaa leh" sooyaalku u dhaleeceeyo.

Islaam in uu dunida 600 oo sano ka dambeeyo ayaa qoran oo sooyiil in se Muslim maanta u dhaqmaan sidii ayagoo dunida 600 oo sano ka dambeeya waa arrin qotan. Dooddu waa aqoon isweydaarsi qofba kaalintiisa leeyahay ee maaha wax intaas dhaafsan. Tayda waxaan ahayn waa khalad iyo wax aadan aniga igu raacin ee inta aan aamminsanahay dhaafsanna ma oggoli waa guuldarro gayaxan oo aan gabbaad lahayn oo garasho gaabo gamuurtay. Ayaan X. Cali waxay dibedda soo dhigtay wixii giiryaale uurkiisa u yaallay oo uu asaguna la gubanayaa waana sida colka Ayaan dhan kasta u dhigmo oo ayadii beenta lagu oogay u sharaf yeelay. Maxay sheegaysaa haweenay daah hogan?

Waagii Soomaaliya nabdoonayd ee bulshada Soomaaliyeed u noolayd si qun ayaa kaddib dagaalladii sokeeye burburkii iyo jahwareerkii la yimid waxay dadka u jiheeyeen dhan diin oo ay rumaysnaayeen in ay xalka ugu wacan soorto diintu. In kasta oo weelka salkiisa la taabtay oo caddaatay beentii la rumaysnaa, waxay Soomaalidii isu beddeshay Sucuudiyiin oo aad maqlaysaa "SALAAMA CALAYKUN" malaha toddobaatan goor oo ay waddada dhinaceeda kale kaga qaylinayaan ayagoo moodaya hadday gaaladu arkaan siday diinta ugu dhaggan yihiin gaalu isleeyihiin "dadkaan diintooda si fiican ayey ugu dhaggan yihiin” taasina ula muuqanaysa dad wanaag ku jira oo waa ku soo xoomi doonaan. Muslimka shaqadiisu waa in uu dad diin Carbeedka ku soo duwo oo haddii qof kale diinta soogalo waa u caddayn in beenta ay rumeeyaan dhab iyo runba u dhigan tahay. Been la rumeeyey waxay u baahan tahay difaac joogto ah waayo waa wax an sal iyo raad lahayn oo la dhoodhay oo kala dhaadhici kara mar walba. Sidaas daraadeed Islaam waa inuu sida kelitalisyada cadaw joogto ah yeeshaa oo looxaanta looxa wax lagu baray lagu jeediyaa laguna madaddaaliyaa qorsheyaal kale.

Haddaba isla waagii nabadda ee hiddaha iyo dhaqanka Soomaaliyeed nolol maalmeedka ku suntanaa ee saamayntii Bariga Dhexe xad iyo xudduud lahayd ayaa waxaa isla burburkii iyo diin soorkii shalay lagaga sii dabshitay aqoonyari guud oo diintu ku caanbaxday weligeedna loogu imaan jirey, teer ay umaddii uu dalkii faraheeda kasii siibanayo. Qof aysan u muuqan in waxa jiraa ka shidmeen kana dhambaal qaateen cudud shisheeye oo maan iyo maal gelisay oo dhabdadii ay iftiimisay lagu socdo sidiisaba la hadal maleh oo waa qof jirran oo aan xisku sugnayn. Qofkaasi xeer ahaan ficil iyo talo midna reerka kuma leh.

Diin markaas shaqo kuma leh danta guud ee waxay weligeed wadataa danteeda gaar ahaaneed sidaas daraadeed qof iyo qaran midna meel san kuma hagto. Isla sidaas daaraadeed ayaa dadyowga dunidu qaar kala leexiyeen oo si cad u kala gooniyeen diin iyo qaran halka qaar ka qoomaameeyeen qarankii diinta u gacan galay ee ay ku rogmadeen. Waa run iyo been waana madow iyo caddaan aysan jirin qof loo qeexayo. Dad libtooyo adduun tii ugu darnayd ku jira runtii cid waayo'aragnimo ugu soo shamuuraysa ma jirto ee garashadaas guracan waa wax maanka Islaamiyiinta dad cunka ah ka soo go'ay.

Garbasaar waxaa xigey indha shareero. Qunkii la laadyey Wahaabi waallanna yimid, wareer sii kororyey, dagaalkii qabiil laga daalyey mid diineedna dafyey oo arrimihii cubbaysnaa ee Soomaaliya rigrigay sii raage. Islaamkii dagaalkii sokeeye kaddib lugu yaacay isu rogayey mid halaaggiisu si miiggan u baseeyey burbur iyo dhiigbax aan horay loo arag oo diintu dhalisay ee aan xad iyo xeelad lahayn ee Waayihii Madoobaa sidoodii u arrimiya. Goonno iyo timo tidcan waxaa beddelay xijaab iyo indho shareero faaftay dagaallada gudahood ee horraantii ahayd dhaqdhaqaaq dhuumad ah. Haddaba waxaa la liiday xal dhal caqliyeed oo loogu tallaabsan karayey guul nagaan oo libtooyada lagu harqiyo. Qofna maddiiddana in ayadaba la tijaabiyo si ujeeddada nabadeed lagu hanto ee waxaa weeye in aysan diin weligeed guuliyo horrumar horseedin. Maamulkeedu kolka uu xoogeysto wuxuu cabburiyaa dadka oo u lafa gurtaa si uu u sii maamulo dadku ha jeclaado ama yuusan jeclaan qolodaasuna ay colaad iyo burbur u dambayn. Dan iyo lexejeclo isma galaan dan iyo diinna isma galaan.

Haddaba waxaa xigaaliyay xagjir iyo qunyar socod oo uu hadda xagjirku xoogaystay oo qunyar socod qurka laga gooyey oo dhiliilihii hore daaqadda ka tuuray. Kolkaas xagjirku raad raac ayuu leeyahay waayo seefta uu la boodo ayaa sidii jeneraalkii Roomaanka ahaa ee Maarkus Antooni oo kale hadhoow seefta isku dila. Sideedaba ra'yiga xagjirku wuxuu ku taaabbaggalaa fikrad inta sida muruqa hal mar kadda kaddib muruqa la gabowda lana tabarbeesha dhammaanka. Giiryaale ma oga taas xagjirna waa qof nolosha la qabsan kari waayey oo xaggaas isu dhiibay. Islaam waa diin cusub marka dib loo baaro diimaha dunida dadkeenna waa diin-ku-diim aan wax kale u cuntamayn kuna fududaaday ayada maaddaama ay go' madow huwisay waahore oo ay hoosteeda yiileen in dheer. Maskiin tiisu wax walba kala wanaagsan.

Maxay tahay dheefta laga hayaa Islaam ku dhawaad 700 oo sano ee aan ka ahayn in dad loo gowraco sidii lo'da iyo in haatan Buluugle la beddelay oo mid madow oo ereyo qalaad ku qoran yihiin ee loo noolaado sidii in lugu jiro qarnigii 6aad ee Bariga Dhexe? Geyiga Soomaaliyeed waayadaas isweydaarsi ayuu kula labnaa dadyow ay kamid yihiin Turki, Hindi, Baarshiyaan, Boortoqiis iyo kuwo kale oo aan ayaga iyo Soomaali dhur iyo dhaqankood midna lagu arag dhaqannada foosha xun ee beni'aadannimada takooran oo Islaamku Bariga Dhexe ka keenay oo Soomaaliya iyo Afqaanistaan hagoogay go' madoobe dunida iyo ilbaxnimo weershey. Aflagaaddaynta Ayaan Xirsi Cali waa mid guntan dareenka hooseeya ee ah maxaa aniga oo intaan oo cabsi ah iga buuxdo uu qof kale booska iiga tegay iyo aflagaaddaynta maahee wax kale oo caqli iyo dood iyo aqoon ah midna ma hayo.

Waa socotaa..

Why Africans Are Religious

2010-05-03T08:46:00.000-07:00

A new study conducted by the Washington based Pew Forum on Religion and Public Life says that Africans are among the most religious people on earth. The study titled Tension and Tolerance: Islam and Christianity in Sub-Saharan Africa was based on more than 25,000 interviews conducted in more than 60 languages in 19 countries. According to the study at least half of all Christians in Sub-Saharan Africa believe Jesus will return in their lifetime. One in three Muslims in the region expect to see the re-establishment of the caliphate-Islamic golden age- before they die. At least three out of 10 people across much of Africa said they have experienced divine healing, seen the devil being driven out of a person or received a direct revelation from God. About a quarter believe that sacrifices to ancestors can protect them from bad things happening. Sizeable percentages believe in charms and amulets. Many consult traditional religious healers, and sizable minorities keep animal skins and skills in their homes.

The study found that in many countries across the continent roughly nine in 10 people say religion is very important in their lives.

Do these findings surprise anyone? Surely they shouldn’t. Unless the person is not familiar with the situation in Africa.

These findings do not surprise me at all. I am an African. I was born in Africa. I live and work in Africa. I am non religious though I was born into a religious home. I attended religious schools. I had a typical (African) religious upbringing. I do not believe that Jesus will return again. I do not think that the Biblical Jesus existed and even if he did, I think he’s gone and gone forever. I can’t see the world coming under an Islamic caliphate except what we have been experiencing since September 11, 2001. I have never experienced divine healing and I don’t think those who claim to have experienced it are honest to themselves. I have not seen a devil being driven out of any person except some self induced hysteria by some Pentecostal con artists. I have not received any revelation from God except may be one day some godly people would claim that their god revealed this piece to me. I don’t believe that sacrifice to the ancestors will protect people from harm. Otherwise the ancestors would be alive today. I think charms and amulets are useless and consulting traditional healers and clerics is a waste of time.

The reasons why Africans are the most religious people in the world are not far fetched. Africans go through religious indoctrination from cradle to the grave. Africans are not allowed by family, society and the state to think, reason or live outside the religious box. In Africa religion is by force not by choice. Religion is by compulsion and not according to one’s conscience. Africans are brought up to believe that there is NO alternative to religion. When in fact there is. So in Africa, it is either you are religious or you are nobody-you are not a human being, you are nothing. There is too much social and political pressure on Africans to be religious and to remain religious. The social, political and sometimes economic price of leaving religion, renouncing religion or criticizing religion is so high.

So Africans are religious wily nilly. Africans profess all sorts of religious crap even when they know it is all nonsense.

At home, religious indoctrination is the first form of orientation an African child receives. At a very early and impressionable age, infants are taught to recite meaningless syllables called prayers. Children are brainwashed by parents with various religious and spiritual myths. Their minds are infused with all sorts of religious dogmas. Parents ensure that children are brought up in their faith- the faith of the family and the faith of their fathers. Children are taught to believe and follow, and not to question religious teachings even when there is every reason to do so. Some of the findings of the Pew Forum constitute the ‘sacred’ teachings which African kids receive and are told not to challenge, examine, criticize or renounce. African children are brought up to believe them and to swallow them hook , line and sinker. Not to question one’s family religion is seen as virtuous and as a mark of a good child. This religious tradition is upheld and handed down unchallenged from one generation to another in Africa.

The religious brainwashing continues in schools. Most African colleges are religious indoctrination centres. Western missionaries and Arab jihadists brought formal education(the model widely used today) to the continent. They established schools to win converts and recruit new members, not really to educate Africans. So schools in Africa are covert churches and mosques. Education is faith based. And this religious tradition is still upheld in most schools across the continent. Some of the findings of the study are what African pupils are taught everyday in schools. They constitute what African students recite and memorize as part of their compulsory morning devotions.

Pupils at one Islamic primary school near my house in Ibadan sing this song everyday as part of their morning devotion.

We are soldiers. We are soldiers.

Fighting for Islam. Fighting for Islam

In the name of Allah, we shall conquer, we shall conquer

Every morning these children are made to recite that they are Muslim children ; that they believe in Allah and Mohammed as his messenger. What do you expect from these children as adults after going through this religious drilling and being brainwashed with these superstitious messages? Do you think they will ever grow to say that religion-in this case Islam is not important in their lives? As in their homes, African students are taught to blindly accept the so called divine revelations without questions. They are induced to try and have some encounter with God or to have some spiritual experience as a manifestation of faith or piety. Children and youths are made to believe that professing articles of faith is a mark of a good student. And that education is not complete without religion or belief in God. So why should anybody be surprised that most Africans attach so much importance to religion.

This religionizing continues in politics and in the state houses across Africa. State power is used to endorse, promote and privilege religion. In Africa, prayer, piety and politics go together. Religion and politics mix. States are not separate from churches and mosques. So there is very high political pressure on individuals to be religious-and to remain religious and faithful even when they are not convinced of the religious teachings or would prefer to be faithless. Many African countries have adopted a religion or some religions as state or official religions. For instance in Morocco, the King is not only the president of the country, but also the commander of the faithful. So every Moroccan is under political pressure to be a faithful – an Islamic faithful, particularly a Sunni Islamic faithful. The president of Gambia, Yahya Jammeh is addressed as Dr, Alhaji, Sheikh ….. among others. Some years ago he added to the list of his presidential duties praying for the citizens and trying to heal the sick including those who have HIV/AIDS using some verses in the Koran. In the self-styled Islamic republics, anyone who is not a Muslim cannot be president. Is there any special value being a Muslim adds to the post of the president? None. In Gambia, the government erected magnificent mosques in all public schools in the country. Meanwhile these are schools without good classroom blocks, no libraries or laboratories.

In Africa, politicians have made it look as if to be a good citizen one must be religious or expressly pious. African politicians have made it seem as if theocracy, not democracy is the best form of government. And that the Bible and the Koran are the best constitutions. In fact the Bible and the Koran are the best constitution no country ever had. African politicians strive to ensure that state legislations are based on these‘holy books’ and that any policy, program or proposal that is not in line with the sacred texts are thrown out. Another reason why there is high level of piety in Africa is because most Africans do not think for themselves. They allow clerics to think for them. Africans consult their priests, bishops, sheikhs, marabous, traditional medicine men and women whenever they have problems or when they want to embark on a major project. And they accept whatever they give them including charms like holy water, olive oil as solutions and remedies. They do whatever they recommend they do including carrying out ritual killing and sacrifice.

Lastly Africans are deeply religious due to lack of human rights particularly religious freedom in Africa. This may sound like a contradiction. But it is not. Some may argue that the high religiosity in Africa should be due to ‘too much religious freedom’. No, it is not so. Rather it is due to no guarantee of religious freedom, no protection of freedom of conscience. Africans do not enjoy or exercise their freedom of religion or belief. Africans are denied with impunity this basic human right by state and non state actors. Africans are forced to be religious or to remain religious. That is why they are ‘too religious’. The mechanisms to protect and defend the full human rights of those who change their religion or renounce or criticize religious beliefs or those who do not profess any religion at all are weak and non existent. Religious believers and non believers are not equal before the law. Many Africans are religious because they don’t want to be in the minority. They don’t want to renounce what the majority upholds. They don’t want to denounce what the state or society reveres. Many Africans are religious because they just want to play along.

Africans are among the most religious people on earth due to failure of family upbringing, failure of human rights and the rule of law, failure of educational system, social and political pressure and bad governance. Africans are religious because they cannot but be religious.

Leo Igwe
Kampala, Uganda

Timeline; 1300 Years of Islamic Warfare and Slavery

2010-05-01T17:31:00.000-07:00

Muslims under fascism rules conjured by the 6th century desert tribes marvel at and like to hear the super human strength of Mohamed. They love to hear about how great he was and never question the validity of the stories as they cannot question them (punishable by death). If Mohamed was violent and neurotic in nature as per his actions then he simply could not have had super human strengths. He was weak and emotionally unstable and fell prey to the urges of the primitive man - blood, treasure, etc. Hardly saintly.

Allah changes his mind and bends his own rules to appease Mohamed and correlate with his wishes and desires with regard to women and warfare therefore it's not surprising followers of Islam interpret Islam capriciously as well to suit their own desires in gaining power and prestige just like the "prophet". "The religion of peace" is still in the dark ages with fear, oppression, violence, and sex being central theme. Why would Allah - a supposed supreme being - entice the primitive man with sex (all 72 virgin Xuural Cayn) to kill and loot and destroy?

There has never been a shred of evidence indicating or suggesting in anyway that there is such a thing as Allah. It's all a lie, a make belief, and if Allah exists then what does that say about him choosing a person of weak moral character and clear sociopath as his messenger? Beheading people is patently immoral and is expected of a degenerate and soul-less miscreant. Ask a Muslim to prove Allah's existence and you're likely to hear the same old silly questions, such as; who created you? How did the mountains form? Who makes earthquakes? How did the lizard reproduce? Etc, etc.

In analysing the Quran, the relationship between Allah and Mohamed is very peculiar to say the least. For example, Allah changed his own rules when Mohamed married the daughter of his adopted son who was not Muslim thus making it legal for Muslim men to marry non Muslim women and not vice versa. In the Quran, Allah and Mohamed are essentially two buddies and in some instances Allah appears nothing more than Mohamed's alter ego. Ask a Somali person about this man they've never met or seen and they'll go on and on about how he was super human. All based on what they have been brainwashed with and cannot produce a single factual basis for their delusions and grandiosity about the mad man of the 6th century Arabia.

Both Mohamed and Allah behave in ways consistent with the psyche of the locals and even at that time it would have been hard to believe such principles being from elsewhere around the world. In many corners of the world the actions of the prophet of Islam would have been frowned upon. The trademark of Muslims' actions, thinking, emotion, reason and logic is purely that of the locale of its conception. This is true of all religions and religion is nothing more than a mass delusional superstitious behavior from the dark ages when there was hardly any knowledge beyond that. It was the means in which the primitive man explained that which he could not understand, to govern, to control. In Somalia, during Waaq worshipping times people had lived relatively peaceful not just with themselves but also with other groups of the area. However, with the advent and introduction of Islam came war, ignorance, extreme poverty and utter backwardness that continue to this date. That is the sad truth.

With Mohamed came a life of war and misery for those unfortunate enough to have been brainwashed by the new religion of the mad man of Arabia. He had left a trail of blood and destruction across continents in a pattern similar to that of Genghis Khan. A timeline of bloodbath follows and surely Muslims take pride in the catastrophically flawed actions dictated by their false book, the Quran. They suffer needlessly out of ignorance and the false assumption that a big Arabic man named Allah living just above the clouds would be pleased with them and that they will all be rewarded by him for their heinous crimes against their fellow human beings. A person is Muslim purely based on fear and without fear there would be no Islam. It has been that way for 1300 years although of late few have ventured outside this dark room called Islam, the religion of peace, as it were.

A timeline

3rd-6th centuries The eastern Roman Empire and the Persian Sassanians, the superpowers of their time, wear each other down in continuous conflict for the domination of Syria, Egypt, and Asia Minor. They dismiss the desert fleas of the Arab Peninsula as insignificant barbarians.

With Mohamed came a horrible sustained misery;

624 Jihad allowed.[i] Mohammed leads or commands 65 military campaigns in ten years.[ii]

624 Mohammed leads and commands the Battle of Badr[iii] against the Meccans. Allah tells Mohammed, ""It behoveth not a prophet that he should have captives until he hath greatly slaughtered in the land."[iv]”[v] Some sources say that 22 prisoners are beheaded “by the hand of Ali”.[vi]

625 Mohammed leads and commands the Battle of Uhud[vii]

626 Mohammed command the “action against Banu Nazair”[viii]

627 Mohammed leads and commands the battle of the Trench[ix]

C. 627 Mohammed declares that Jews are “are a people without understanding…transformed into apes and swine…racing each other in sin and rancor…. Evil indeed are their works.”[x] This is the point, according to modern Islamic extremists, at which a worldwide war between Jews and Moslems began.

627 The arch angel Gabriel, speaking on behalf of Allah orders Mohammed to command an attack against the Jewish Banu Quraiza. After the Banu Quraiza surrendered, all the men were beheaded, the women and children taken as slaves, and the property distributed as booty.[xi], [xii], [xiii]

629 Mohammed leads and commands the Battle of Khaibar[xiv]

629 Mohammed sends out his “invitations” to the kings[xv]

629 Mohammed commands a troop of 3,000 to attack Mootah[xvi], the first attack of Islam against an Arab-Christian outpost of the Byzantine Empire[xvii]--and the first excused by the deliberate instigation of Mohammed’s “invitations”

630 Mohammed leads the Conquest of Mecca[xviii]

630 The Battle of Hunayn—the last battle Mohammed led personally. Though the battle was an embarrassment for the Moslems, Mohammed stayed on the field after most others had fled and continued to rally his fleeing troops to return to the field of battle.[xix], [xx],[xxi]

631 Expedition to Tabuk[xxii]

632 Mohammed, on his deathbed, orders Usama to head north and attack the Syrian province of the Byzantine Empire[xxiii]

632 Mohammed’s death

632-661 The reign of four men, four caliphs, whose example must be followed by true Moslems—Abu Bakr, Umar, Uthman, and Ali, the “companions of the prophet”, the founding fathers of Islam. All were warriors and conquerors

633-640 Muslim Arabs conquered Syria[xxiv]

634 Battle of the Bridge—beginning of conquest of Iraq[xxv]

637 Battle of Al-Qadisiyyah—Arabs defeat Sasanian Persians and sack their capital Ctesiphon, the home base of Nestorian Christianity—conquest of most of Iraq[xxvi]

637 Conquest of Christian and Jewish Jerusalem[xxvii]

642 The battle of Navahand[xxviii]—Islam completes its conquest of Persia/Iran and Iraq[xxix] and eases its conquest of India and Egypt, and Afghanistan

639-642 The Arab conquest of Egypt, only some 20 years after the rise of Islam[xxx]

640 Islam begins to penetrate Sudan.

642 Afghanistan—“The Muslim conquest of Afghanistan began in the 7th cent.”[xxxi] With the defeat of the Sassanid Persians at the Battle of Navahand.

642-705 The conquest of North Africa—the Maghreb (Libya, Tunisia, Morocco, and Algeria)[xxxii]

c. 650-c. 950 Arabs and Persians establish trading posts in Somalia.

674 Islam establishes colony in Sumatra

705 The Jewish Western Sudanese Queen Dahia-Al Kahina,[xxxiii] dies after fighting against the Arab incursion in North Africa, driving the Arab army northward into Tripolitania. Other wives of African kings committed suicide to avoid falling into the hands of the Berbers and Arabs who showed no mercy to the people who would not be converted to Islam.

711-712 Moslem traders and invaders bring Islam to India and Pakistan at Sind.[xxxiv], [xxxv], [xxxvi]

711-713 Conquest of Spain and short-term occupation of southwestern France[xxxvii] in 711, a Muslim Berber army under Tarik ibn Ziyad[xxxviii] crossed the Strait of Gibraltar into Spain, Roderick, the last Visigothic king, was defeated, and his kingdom collapsed.[xxxix]

718 Moslem invasion of Aquitaine[xl] and Provence.[xli]

732-733 Charles Martel defeats Saracens at battle of Tours, France[xlii]

750 Islam penetrates southeast Asia through Aceh[xliii]

751 Battle of Talas—Islam vs China—Islam wins against China’s Imperial Army as that Army tries to take Kabul and Kashmir[xliv]

c. 750 Arabs begin to use the area of Mombassa—before that city exists-- as an export center for ivory and slaves.

c. 750 “The call of Islam reached Central Asia and South Caucasus Mountains in the eighth century. At that time the whole of Central Asia(except Northern part of Kazakhstan) and Caucasus came under Muslim Rule.”[xlv]

800 Islamic traders in Kenya intermarry with local girls.

900 Arabs control most of Northwest India.[xlvi]

900s--Mogadishu in Somalia still "consisted of a loose federation of Arab and Persian families"[xlvii]

922 Volga Bulgaria is converted to Islam by Baghdad missionary Ahmad ibn Fadlan.[xlviii]

c. 950 More Arabs arrive in Aceh, Indonesia[xlix]

979-1030 Mahmud of Ghazna—an Afghan Moslem-- attacks India repeatedly, destroys temples, forces conversions to Islam, and carries off slaves and booty[l]

c. 1050 Moslem, Japanese, and Chinese merchant ships begin to raid the coasts of the Philippines.[li]

c. 1050 Islamic traders establish the port of Mombassa in Eastern Africa. It’s prime exports? Ivory and slaves.

c. 1050 Islamic conquests in Nigeria.

1071 Byzantine defeat at Manzikert. Turkey—the breadbasket of the Byzantine empire, taken by Moslems.[lii]

1164 Saladin mounts three campaigns against the Crusaders.[liii]
1174 Saladin conquers Damascus

1200 Turks reach Bengal and turn it into an Islamic center by converting Hindus[liv]. [lv]

1200s Mogadishu in Somalia turns from a territory run by a loose coalition of Arab and Persian families to a Sultanate run by the Fakhr ad-Din dynasty[lvi]

1250 Aceh becomes first foothold and Sultanate of Islam in the Indonesian archipelago[lvii], [lviii]

1250???-1571 Islamic traders establish trading cities, sultanates, in the Philippines…Manila is one of them.[lix]

1326 The Chagatayid Khan Tarmashirin converts to Islam. In the Chagatai Khanate, Tarmashirin converts to Islam. Chagatai Khanate= the five Central Asian states and Northern Iran[lx] his conversion paved the way to the overall Islamization of the Chaghadaids Arabic, Persian, and Turkic sources stress the importance of his islamization to the establishment of Islam among the Mongols of the Chaghadaid Khanate, (1) some of these same sources simultaneously suggest that the rebellion against Tarmashirin that resulted in his depositon was caused by his Islamic policies. (2) Was Tarmashirin, then, both the one who brought Islam to the Chaghadaids and the victim of his own success?[lxi]

1330 Oz Beg (Uzbek), Khan of the Golden Horde, converts to Islam, spreading Islam through most of central and northern Asia—from Azerbaijan, Kazakhstan, Uzbekistan, Turkmenistan, Tajikistan and Kirghizia to Siberia[lxii]--often by continuing and consolidating Genghis Khan’s conquests in the form of what the conquered and subjugated Russians called a holy war[lxiii]

1331 Ibn Battutah, the great traveler from Algeria, visits Mombassa.

c. 1350 “In the 14th cent. Arab traders from Malay and Borneo introduced Islam into the southern islands [of the Philippines] and extended their influence as far north as Luzon.”[lxiv]

1389 Moslem Turks defeat the Hungarians at Kosovo and begin gobbling the Balkans and parts of Eastern Europe[lxv]

1396 Turks take Nikopol, a key trade and mining center in the Ukraine[lxvi]

c. 1400 Moslem raiding parties from the Southern Philippine sultanates establish the practice of raiding the Philippines northern islands for slaves.[lxvii] The daughters of the slaves are encouraged to convert to Islam and to marry Islamic Moros. Moslem Filipinos, some converted by Arab missionaries from cities like Baghdad, establish a practice of regular raiding—“piracy”.

1400 King of Malacca (Melaka) converts peacefully to Islam and takes the Malay Peninsula with him. The benefit—Malacca becomes the world’s greatest trade center.[lxviii], [lxix]

c. 1414-1450 King of Malacca extends his sway over Malay Peninsula, Mindanao, and Singapore.

1405 Sufi traders inject Islam even further into the Philippines[lxx]

1444 Turks take Varna—an East Bulgarian ship making and trading center on the Black Sea[lxxi]

1457 Royal Court of Kingdom of Patani covering the 3 modern Thai provinces of Pattani, Yala and Narathiwat[lxxii], converts to Islam.[lxxiii]

c. 1450-1550 Arab migration to Indonesia spreading from base of Sumatran colony.

1453 Moslem conquest of Constantinople by Sultan Muhammad.[lxxiv]

1463 Ottoman Turks conquer Bosnia.

1509 The second Portuguese viceroy of the Indian Ocean, Alfonso de Albuquerque, learned that Malacca was both a stronghold of Islam and the key to the spice trade, so in 1509 he sent four ships to check out the port. If he wanted an incident with the Malays he got one; while the Portuguese were touring the city the sultan ordered his guards to attack them, killing sixty men and destroying one ship before the rest got away. One officer who distinguished himself in this battle was Ferdinand Magellan.[lxxv]

1511 Two years later Albuquerque personally led a fleet of nineteen ships to Malacca. The Malaccan force outnumbered the Portuguese by a factor of 15 to 1, but the superior technology of Portuguese ships and cannon prevailed, and Malacca fell after a six-week siege. To prevent any trouble with the powerful mainland states to the north (remember Siam's claim to all of Malaya), Albuquerque immediately sent embassies to Ayutthaya and Pegu, and diplomatic relations with both kingdoms got off to a good start. Afterwards Portugal sent expeditions to the Moluccas (1512), China (1513), and Japan (1543), securing trade with all of those places.

[lxxvi]

1518 Barbarossa becomes admiral of the seaborne Jihad—the Mediterranean Islamic fleet.

1526 Battle of Panipat establishes Moghul dominance of Delhi and Agra, creating the base for a Moghul Empire in India that would last until 1857[lxxvii]

1526 Pest, in Hungary, falls to the Turks[lxxviii]

1530 onward the Somali Imam Ahmed Ibraham al-Ghazi pulls off many a victory in trying to take Christian Abyssinia. The Abyssinians call on the Portuegese for help.[lxxix]

1530-1780 In the opinion of Dr. Mohsin Farooqi, “Europe [was] under Muslim Rule.” More than a million Europeans are taken as slaves by the Islamic Navy of Jihad from Sicily, Cornwall, Ireland, Lundy (which the Moslems conquered and established as an Islamic base), the north Devon coast, the south and west coasts of England, the coast of France and Brittany, Ile de Groix, the Biscay coast, Portugal, and Spain.[lxxx], [lxxxi] Slaves had a higher market value in the Islamic world at the time than plunder.[lxxxii], [lxxxiii], [lxxxiv] “Father Pierre Dan, a priest who negotiated ransoms, described the selling of an Irish family at the slave mart. ‘It was a piteous sight to see them exposed for sale at Algiers…when they parted the wife from the husband, and the father from the child.’”[lxxxv]

1538 “In 1538, the Turkish Navy defeated the combined naval force of Spain, Venice (Italy) and Pope, a number of times. This made them master of Mediterranean Sea.”

1539 Sher Khan, an Afghan, defeats the Moghul Emperor Humayan and temporarily takes control of the Moghul Empire in India[lxxxvi]

1541 Buda in Hungary is conquered by the Turks[lxxxvii]

1542 the Somali Imam's troops trying to conquer Abyssinia are sent running and the Imam of Somalia leading the onslaught is killed.[lxxxviii]

1571 Battle of Lepanto--one of the biggest naval battles in history. 200 war galleys from a combined Spanish, Venetian, Italian, and papal navy, ships carrying 30,000 fighters, defeat the Islamic fleet of the Ottomans, killing or capturing 15,000 Moslem naval warriors and liberating 10,000 Christian galley slaves. The Christians destroy almost the entire Islamic Mediterranean navy. But it is speedily rebuilt and the Moslem navy returns to its position as a ruling force in the Mediterranean Sea.

1571 head of the Moslems of the Philippines is killed in Manila, possibly by Spanish imperialists

1575-1769 Redemptionist priests purchase the freedom of 15,500 Christian slaves taken in raids on European lands by the Navy of the Islamic Jihad. Most of those taken go unransomed, are beaten, bloodied, broken and are sold and resold from Algiers to Egypt, Ethiopia, Arabia, and Turkey.[lxxxix]

1575 Miguel Cervantes, author of Don Quixote, is captured as a galley slave for the Navy of the Islamic Jihad and loses the use of one hand.[xc]

1576 Bangladesh (Bengal), already in Moslem hands, is conquered by the Moghul emperor Akhbar.[xci] [xcii]

c. 1580-c. 1880 War over Philippines between Moslems and Spaniards.

1600-1700 Spain and Italy lose 20% of their population in naval raids carried out by the Islamic corsairs.[xciii]

1605 Moghul empire stretches from Afghanistan to the Deccan Plateau in India.

1622-1644 7,000 English abducted from British beaches and from ships by the Islamic Navy of Jihad.

1631 Islamic Navy of Jihad raids Baltimore in Ireland, sacking the town and capturing most of the inhabitants as slaves.[xciv], [xcv]

1640 Islamic Navy of Jihad mounts repeated attacks on Cornwall and enslaves 3,000 inhabitants in a year.

1628-1634 The Islamic Navy in the Mediterranean takes 80 French ships and enslaves 1,331 European men and women. “Beautiful women were given as gifts to the sultan, for his harem.[xcvi] Gunners, seamen, and shipbuilders were especially prized as slaves.”[xcvii]

1636 The Navy of the Islamic Jihad in the Mediterranean captures over 1,000 Englishmen in a mere six months. “When a Barbary galley drew alongside a Christian vessel, as many as 100 Janissaries swarmed aboard the Christian vessel and overpowered the crew.”[xcviii]

1650 The Sultan of Oman, Sultan bin Sayf, expels the Portuguese.[xcix]

1670 in Somalia "The Kadi administering Islamic law was at this time a Hawiye Somali whose predecessors, from about 1670, had been Sayyids from Arabia. ...The main exports were slaves, ivory, hides, horns, ghee, and gums. On the coast itself Arab divers were active collecting sponge cones. And provisions were cheap.[c]

1677 the Wolof tribes in Senegal, Gambia, Guinea Bissau and Northern Guinea on the Atlantic coast of Africa are conquered and forced to accept Islam. (http://www.wagateway.org/people.htm)

1683 Battle of Vienna--Ottoman Empire ceases to be Europe's only superpower--but becomes a major power whose influence can make or break alliances[ci]

1690 The Turks drive the Austrians out of Bulgaria and Transylvania and retake Belgrade and Nis (in Montenegro)[cii]

1717 The discovery of gold on the banks of the Oxus during the reign of Peter the Great, together with the desire of Russia to open a trade route to India, prompted an armed trade expedition to the region, led by Prince Alexander Bekovich-Cherkassky, and consisting of 4,000 men. Upon receiving the men the Khan set up camp under the pretense of goodwill, then ambushed and slaughtered the envoys, leaving ten alive to send back. Peter the Great, indebted after wars with the Ottoman Empire and Sweden, did nothing.[ciii] Before his conversion to Christianity Prince Alexander Bekovich-Cherkassky's name had been Devlet Kizden Mirza. He came from a line of Kabardian rulers. As a boy he had been stolen by Nogai tribesmen. He fell into the hands of the Russians when Russian troops under Vassily Golitsin besieged the town of Azov[civ]

1729 Moslems yank Mombassa in Kenya from Portuguese hands

1736 Nadir Shah declares himself Shah of Iran

1738 Nadir Shah invades Afghanistan and takes its capital, Kandahar. Then he invades India, attacks Delhi, and carries off unbelievable amounts of loot, including the Peacock Throne and the 108 carat Koh-i-Noor diamond[cv]

1758 Ahmad Shah loots Delhi

1764: Conversion to Islam of Areadi Gaya, ruler of Futa Toro--a Fulani area in Senegal. "Fulani consider themselves the “holder of the torch” of Islam and have historically forced other ethnic groups into Islam through “jihad.”[cvi]

1800—roughly. The Sultan of Oman becomes the "protector" of Mogadishu in Somalia.[cvii]

1804 The jihad of Usman dan Fodio establishes the Sokoto caliphate in Northern Nigeria[cviii]

1814 the governor of Mombasa invites the British to protect its indendence--and Mogadishu's-- from the Omani Sultanate.[cix]

1824 Sultan Sa'id ibn Sultan of Oman moves his capital from Muscat on the Arabian Peninsula to Zanzibar, off the east coast of Africa. Zanzibar then becomes famous for its prime export—slaves.[cx]

1828 The Brits are driven out of Mombasa, in 1828 and don't bother to return.[cxi]

1843 Somalia’s Mogadishu, in ruins because of plague and famine, is ruled by the representatives of the Sultan of Zanzibar. These representatives are "an old Arab with an Indian assistant as tax collector"[cxii]

1846 Sultan of Zanzibar controls all the Benadir ports of Eastern Africa. [cxiii]

???Bandu State in West Sudan.

1820-1862 El Hadj Umar Tal in Senegal gets his childhood education in madrassa, goes on a pilgrimage to Mecca in 1820, then becomes the Caliph of the Tijaniyya brotherhood, and mounts a jihad that conquers both black unbelievers and other small Islamic states in the neighborhood. 70,000 die in just three of his battles. But in 1862 he finally creates an empire--the Toucouleur Caliphate??--that includes Guinea and Senegal

1830-1857 Haji Shariatullah in Bengal returns from a pilgrimage to Mecca, starts a fundamentalist movement, tells the Bengalis that they are degraded and that the answer to their difficulties lies in shunning un-Islamic practices and adhering to the purity of the Koran

1828 Romania breaks free of Islamic rule.[cxiv]

1832 Slaves in Manchester, Jamaica, led by a slave named Muhammad Kaba, mount a Jihad against their masters. They are inspired by the writings on Jihad that justified the Sokoto Jihad in Nigeria[cxv]

1840 The Sultan of Zanzibar takes control of Mombassa.[cxvi]

1857 The Sultan of Zanzibar lends a boat to the English explorers Burke and Speke. Five months later they make it 600 miles inland and enter Tabora, a settlement founded by Arabs as a slave-trading depot.[cxvii] This is by no means the only Arab slave-trading town founded deep in the interior of Africa by Arab slave traders. Ujiji, on the shores of Lake Tanganyika, was another.

1865 David Livingstone sees the slaughter of between 300 and 400 villagers by slave traders and writes a vivid letter about it that creates outrage in Britain and inspires the British to stop the slave-raiding and slave-trading controlled from Zanzibar.[cxviii], [cxix]

1871 British Parliament, outraged by Stanley’s letter, threatens a naval blockade of Zanzibar and forces the Sulta to close his slave market.[cxx]

1874-1876 The Sultan of Somalia, Sultan Dhahar, attacks Christian Abyssinia and expels the Christians of Galgala, destroying their churches[cxxi], [cxxii]

1878 Daghestan, Georgia and Armenia are taken from Islamic hands,[cxxiii] presumably by Russians. Russians also take Bessarabia from Islamic hands after a Moslem rule of 600 years.[cxxiv]

1896 Italy is hungry for East African territory. The Italian Consul to Zanzibar mounts a 17-man expedition to feel out the Shebelle River in Somalia. The group is attacked by Somali tribesment and wiped out. Only three of seventeen Italians manage to return to the Consulate.[cxxv]

1897 the Italians try again and form "the Benadir Company" to control areas of Somalia. It fails in 1905. [cxxvi]

c. 1955 Moslems from Saudi Arabia and other parts of the worldwide Ummah protest the fact that the Moslem population of the Philippines has second-class status in a Christian-dominated country and pour oil dollars into the scholarships for Islamic students to study in Saudi Arabia, into the establishment of Saudi-style schools, into attendance by Philippine Moslems of international Islamic conferences, and into armaments for the Philippine’s Moslems.[cxxvii]

1960 Encouraged by the Saudis and by other Arab countries, the Moslems of the Philippines demand “independence”.

1968 Founding of The Moro National Liberation Front in the Philippines and the beginning of a battle for Moslem “autonomy” that would leave 50,000 dead, and would be backed by Libya and Iran.[cxxviii]

1976 Pakistan’s Zulfikar Ali Bhutto announces his plan to build an ‘Islamic Bomb’, “a bomb for defense of all Islamic Countries.”[cxxix]

1985 Dr. Ali Mohammed Naqvi publishes a book destined to become an Internet hit, Islam and Nationalism. In it, Naqvi outlines a philosophy of world conquest. He writes, “Nationalism divides human society into limited and independent units…But Islam addresses all of mankind as a single unit. Its system is not for a nation, but for the whole human society… It is the duty of Muslims to fight unyieldingly…until the school of God comes to dominate over the personal, social, political, economic, intellectual and religious life of man.”

c. 1983 Abdul Qadeer Khan, future father of “The Islamic Bomb”, manages to snag the complete design for a Chinese nuclear device 34 inches in diameter, the perfect size for a missile warhead. Khan obtains detailed drawings of all of the warhead’s 100 or so parts.[cxxx]

1990 The Autonomous Region Of Muslim Mindanao—including Tawitawl and Jolo-- declared in the second largest island of the Philippines.[cxxxi]

1990 In July, the Jama'at al Muslimeen under the control of Imam Yasin Abu Bakr attempts a violent coup in Trinidad and Tobago to establish a Moslem extremist state[cxxxii]. Jama'at al Muslimeen is still in business today.

1990-2005 Hamas, Hezbollah, al-Qaeda, El Gamma Iji, and Islamic Jihad, set up bases in Colombia, Argentina, Paraguay, and Brazil, making converts and sending drug money to the middle east to finance their Jihads[cxxxiii]

1994 France’s Direction de Construction Naval International agrees to sell Pakistan the technology for a superstealth submarine capable of carrying sixteen cruise missiles with nuclear warheads. The sub, the Agosta 90B, has a range of 10,000 nautical miles…the distance to Europe and North America.

1996-2005 Westerners first read the word “madrassa” when this form of extremist, Saudi-backed religious school educates and graduates the leaders of Afghanistan’s Taleban. Later it turns out that the Saudis have established these “suicide bomber factories” in Bangladesh, India, Indonesia, Malaysia, Russia, the Balkans, Western Europe, and North America.[cxxxiv], [cxxxv] It also turns out that the Jamia Binoria society of madrassas in Karachi, Pakistan, is attracting foreign students from 30 countries, including the US, and educating them in Saudi-style Wahabi extremism.[cxxxvi]

1997 April 13. Little-Brown in London tells Paul Fregosi it won’t print his book about Islam’s Jihad against Europe because of Islamic censorship pressures.

1998 First test of the Islamic Bomb—Pakistan’s nuclear warhead.

1998 Pakistan’s first Agosta 90b submarine is launched.

1999 The Philippine Moro National Liberation Front buys 10,000 M16 automatic rifles and grenades from North Korean dealer Lim Kyu-do. It also puts a down payment on North Korean mini-submarines.[cxxxvii]

1999 September 4, “a car bomb detonated outside an apartment building housing Russian soldiers in the city of Buinaksk, in the province of Dagestan. 64 people were killed and dozens of others were wounded. Russia blamed Chechen separatists, who would days later invade the province from neighboring Chechnya.”[cxxxviii]

1999 September 8, “300 kg to 400 kg of explosives detonated on the ground floor of an apartment building in southeast Moscow. The nine-story building was destroyed, killing 94 people inside and wounded 150 others. 108 apartments were destroyed. A caller to a Russian news agency said the blast was a response to recent Russian bombing of Chechen and Dagestan villages in response to the invasion of Dagestan.” [cxxxix]

1999 September 13, “was supposed to be a day of mourning for the victims of the previous bomb attacks. But on that day, a large bomb exploded at an apartment on Kashirskoye Highway in southern Moscow. The eight-story building was flattened, littering the street with debris and throwing some concrete hundreds of yards away. In all, 118 people died and 200 were wounded.”..” Boris Yeltsin declared a war against the "illegal military units" in Chechnya” [cxl]

1999 September 16 truck bomb “outside a nine-story apartment complex in the southern Russian city of Volgodonsk, killing 17 people.” [cxli]

2000 Islamic militants mount an intense bombing campaign in South Africa, bombing, among others, the provincial premier of Cape Town, who escaped the blast of a bomb strapped to a tree between a mosque and a community center, bombing police stations, attacking a Planet Hollywood restaurant, and injuring 48 people with a bomb in a packed pizza parlor in Cape Town.[cxlii]

2001 In response to America’s attacks in Afghanistan, Moslems activists in South Africa urge their followers to take up arms and join the jihad between Islam and the “satanic, infidel West”[cxliii], [cxliv]

2001 May 5. Muslim militants converge on the Moluccas, the spice islands of Indonesia, to defend Moslems against “a Christian conspiracy”. Thousands are killed.[cxlv]

2001 March 22 Anti-slavery groups report that there are 27 million modern slaves “From Khartoum to Calcutta, from Brazil to Bangladesh”. Most seem to be in Islamic countries.[cxlvi]

2002 In Al Qaeda's online magazine Al-Ansar, Seif Al-Din Al-Ansari writes, "The elements of the collapse of Western civilization are proliferating..., these infidel states are no more than a handful of creatures on the speck of dust called Planet Earth....Allah told us of the certainty of the annihilation of the infidels...by means of the Muslim group, which would, in accordance with the Islamic commandment...torture them...The question now on the agenda is, how is the torture Allah wants done at our hands to be carried out?"[cxlvii]

2002 Influential Sunni television star and cleric Sheikh Yousef Al-Qaradhawi joins other Sheiks in issuing a fatwa that declares, "... The Prophet Muhammad was asked: 'What city will be conquered first, Constantinople or Romiyya?' He answered: 'The city of Heracles will be conquered first' - that is, Constantinople... Romiyya is the city called today 'Rome,' the capital of Italy. The city of Heracles [later to become Constantinople] was conquered by the young 23-year-old Ottoman Muhammad bin Morad, known in history as Muhammad the Conqueror, in 1453. The other city, Romiyya, remains, and we hope and believe [that it too will be conquered]. …This means that Islam will return to Europe as a conqueror and victor, after being expelled from it twice - once from the South, from Andalusia, and a second time from the East, when it knocked several times on the door of Athens."[cxlviii]

2002 Pakistan launches its first home-made Agosta 90B nuclear missile-carrying sub, built with French technology in the Karachi shipyard by Pakistani engineers and craftsmen.

2003 Captain Iftikhar Riaz Qureshi, commander of both of Pakistan’s Agosta 90b nuclear-capable subs, writes in the Pakistani Daily Mail that the subs are meant for “second strike capability”. In other words, they were purchased specifically to carry nuclear weapons.[cxlix] Qureshi also explains that Pakistan’s ability to build and to enhance Agosta 90bs in its own shipyards will allow its construction program “construction program to fulfill our needs and the needs of our friends”. And he announces that Pakistan’s third Agosta 90b—its second constructed in the Karachi Naval Shipyard--will be launched “within the next three years”.

2003 June 5 Two female suicide bombers detonate themselves at a rock concert near Moscow killing 14.

2003 October 23. Roughly 1,000 audience members are taken hostage when mahahedin chanting, “We love death more than you love life” take over an entire Moscow theater—the Dubrovka. 130 die.

2003 Police in the Indian hill resort of Kud arrest a young driver and his girlfriend—couriers carrying $100,000 in American donations to finance a never-ending Jihad in Kashmir.[cl]

2003 The US seizes “the BBC China, a freighter bearing centrifuge parts made in Malaysia, along with other products of Dr. [A.Q.] Khan's [nuclear] network, all bound for Libya.” Libya fesses up and hands over its nuclear skunk works.[cli]

2003 Dr. A.Q. Khan, father of the Islamic Bomb and a national hero in Pakistan, is put under house arrest. An initial spate of information indicates that Khan has been selling nuclear technology he acquired in Europe to North Korea and Libya and shipping materials through Malaysia.

2004 American intelligence officials are shocked to discover that Khan’s nuclear network goes much farther than they thought. In fact, it has “tendrils…in more than 30 countries” including Afghanistan, Egypt, Iran, Ivory Coast, Kazakhstan, Kenya, Mali, Mauritania, Morocco, Niger, Nigeria, North Korea, Saudi Arabia, Senegal, Sudan, Syria, Tunisia and the United Arab Emirates. Credible reports say that during his trip to Afghanistan, Khan met face-to-face with Osama bin Laden. Intelligence officials wonder, “what other countries, or nonstate groups, beyond Libya, Iran and North Korea, received what one Bush administration official called Dr. Khan's ‘nuclear starter kit’”--buy a hundred million dollars worth of nuclear equipment and Khan throws in the design for a thoroughly-tested nuclear warhead for free. The suspected list of customers includes Syria, Egypt, Saudi Arabia, Sudan, Malaysia, Indonesia, Algeria, Kuwait, Myanmar and Abu Dhabi.

2004 Three highly articulate, intelligent, British-born Moslems who were part of a crowd shouting, “Make way for Islam, we want Islam”, tell a CNN interviewer that their Islam, “Is not just a hatred for America it is a hatred for the whole of western philosophy and western civilization, freedom, democracy, human rights, international law, all of these fake concepts that have been passed to us and behind that we have been oppressed, it is a hatred of all of this."[clii]

2004 Iranian Revolutionary Guards intelligence theoretician Hassan Abbassia tapes a speech discussing an Iranian “strategy drawn up for the destruction of Anglo-Saxon civilization.” He explains that, “There are 29 sensitive sites in the U.S. and in the West. We have already spied on these sites and we know how we are going to attack them.”[cliii]

2004 The ancient Islamic imperative to holy war is still alive in Southeast Asia. Sunanda K. Datta-Ray, a former editor of The Statesman in India, writes that, “The rebels in Southeast Asia's three main trouble spots - southern Thailand, the southern Philippines and Indonesia's Aceh Province - are Malay Muslims, … Muslims with ancient grievances. …the disturbances look like part of a global Muslim upsurge. The Moro Liberation Front in the Philippines speaks for Mindanao, whose 34 sultanates dated back to the 15th century and once extended to northern Borneo. They fought the Spanish for 300 years and resisted the Americans after 1899.” [cliv]

2004 A long-term jihad in Central Asia and Russia drags on with the siege of a school in Beslan, the terrorist downing of two Russian airliners—94 passengers killed. and a suicide bombing in Moscow.[clv]

2004-2005 Arab Janjaweed tribesmen prey on the black Islamic population of their own country—the Shariah-run nation of Sudan.[clvi] “Janjaweed, Arab militias armed by the government, have carried out ethnic cleansing, systematic rape”[clvii] and enslavement.[clviii], [clix]

2004 In Amsterdam, a 26-year-old Dutch Moroccan shoots filmmaker Theo Van Gogh while Van Gogh is bicycling. He slashes Van Gogh’s throat, repeatedly stabs the body, then drives a knife to the hilt into the corpse, using it to pin down a five-page “open letter” that predicts the downfall of the “infidel enemies of Islam” and stating, “I know definitely that you, Oh America, will go down. I know definitely that you, Oh Europe, will go down. I know definitely that you, Oh Netherlands, will go down.”[clx]

2004 March 11 thirteen bombs on commuter trains triggered to go off simultaneously at height of Madrid rush hour. Ten go off. Responsibility is claimed by al Qaeda in Europe.

2004 In March, British arrest 8 Moslems in Leeds 17-32 years old with large amounts of ammonium nitrate—possibly an attack in the planning stage.

2004 January 4 30 armed mujahedin storm military armory and steal 380 M-16s in Narathiwat, Southern Thailand. Meanwhile 18 schools are set afire.[clxi]

2004 April 28. 112 killed when machete armed teenage mujahedin wearing red headbands and black t-shirts with Islamic slogans attack a dozen police posts in 3 provinces in Southern Thailand.[clxii] Their goal: to steal guns. Battle goes on for 8 hours. “they have shown ... that they are willing to die, simply to fight against Buddhist officials…” said Sunai Phasuk, a Bangkok political analyst. ''They fought with knives and swords, fully understanding that the police will be ready and waiting for them with M-16 rifles.”[clxiii]

2004-2005 The jihad in Southern Thailand kills 860 in 18 months. The area was once the Sultanate of Pattani and has its own language. Vendors sell CDs of beheadings with titles like “Jihad in Chechnya 2000”. Local beheadings run rampant. Buddhist monks slashed to death & temples bombed. Grocers are threatened for selling pork.

2005 February 14 With assassination of Lebanon’s former prime minister and culture hero Rifik Hariri and Iraqi elections January 30, 2005, that produce a surprisingly huge turnout, pro-democracy demonstrations and movements break out in Egypt, Lebanon, Syria, Kuwait, Yemen, and Bahrain. George Bush’s pro-democracy thrust is cited in nearly every Islamic publication that covers the story. But does democracy reduce war? The War of 1812 took place between two democracies, the US and England.

2005 The Islamic website Islamic World—the Official Website of the Khilafah Institute, declares, “It is our firm belief that the unique social and historical conditions of our time, combined with new knowledge in the fields of science and technology, make it not only possible but highly likely that within a generation or so we will live in a fully and truly Islamic World.”

2005 The forces of Al-Qaeda in Europe work to make those words a reality by bombing rush hour commuter trains and one bus in England.

2005 July 7, London 4 bombings—3 in subways & 1 on a double-decker bus kill 54 people. One suspected bomber was born in Jamaica and grew up in England. Another is a Cairo-born student who studied biochemistry and chemical engineering at the undergraduate and graduate level in the US. Several kilos of ammonium nitrate are found in one of his two apartments—a “bomb factory” in Leeds. One suspect, Hasib Hussain is 18 yrs old, comes from a modest neighborhood in Leeds, was a cricket and soccer player, but was taken off the college track by his teachers and the cricket pitch on which he played with his team was shut down. He turned to Islam. Two bombers have made trips to Pakistan that apparently changed their lives. Another, 22-year-old Shahzad Tanweer, was born in Bradford, England, came from an upper middle-class family that owned a chip shop, was proud to be British, played cricket the week before the attack, but went to Pakistan to learn the Koran by heart and may have visited a militant Islamic private school for the wealthy and the planner of a Pakistani grenade attack that killed five. The Secret Organization Group of Al Qaeda of Jihad Organization in Europe claims credit.[clxiv]

2005 July 14 60 muhahedin attack the regional capital of Yala in Thailand, killing 2, injuring 22, plunging city into darkness by targeting electrical transformers, a restaurant, 2 convenience stores, a hotel, and the railway station. With fire bombs, explosives, and guns. A few days earlier a school headmistress is murdered & 2 Buddhist women are beheaded.

End notes;

[i] Sarwat Saulat, The Life of The Prophet, Islamic Publications Ltd., Lahore, Pakistan, 1983.

[ii] Sarwat Saulat, The Life of The Prophet, Islamic Publications Ltd., Lahore, Pakistan, 1983.

[iii] Sarwat Saulat, The Life of The Prophet, Islamic Publications Ltd., Lahore, Pakistan, 1983.

[iv] Qur'an (8 : 67) cited in Retrieved September 14, 2004, from the World Wide Web http://www.geocities.com/badr_313/battle.htm This work is an extract of the Second Volume of English Translation of Sirat-un-Nabi originally written in Urdu by the late 'Allama Shibli Nu'mani, a well-known Muslim historian who requires no commendation. His famous work Sirat-un-Nabi also hardly stands in need of any introduction. The book Sirut-un-Nabi is translated by Mr. Budayuni who has the full command of both the languages, Urdu as well as English. The Battle of Badr.

[v] Retrieved July 16, 2005, from the World Wide Web http://www.sunnahonline.com/ilm/seerah/0005.htm Seerah of the Final Messenger of Allaah: The Story of the Prisoners of the Battle of Badr Shaykh Safi ur-Rahmaan Mubarakfoori From Ar-Raheeq al-Makhtoom

[vi] “The Battle of Badr”. Al-Islam.org. Retrieved July 16, 2005, from the World Wide Web

www.al-islam.org/history/history/badr.html

[vii] Sarwat Saulat, The Life of The Prophet, Islamic Publications Ltd., Lahore, Pakistan, 1983.

[viii] Sarwat Saulat, The Life of The Prophet, Islamic Publications Ltd., Lahore, Pakistan, 1983.

[ix] Our society could never be an Islamic one unless we sincerely tread the footsteps of Allah's final Messenger to mankind, heed his sayings, observe his glorious actions and attitudes, and most important of all follow them, as the faithful among his companions did.

And now, que the threats from the followers of "the religion of peace" for listing their crimes.

Ma Ogsoon Tahay In...

2010-05-01T11:10:00.000-07:00

Allah uu jirin oo cidina caddayn karin?

Quraanku been yahay ama been laga guuriyey beentii buugaagtii Injiilka iyo Tooraha?

Maxamed ahaa dagaalyahan Carbeed oo maskaxda ka jiran?

Qorista Quraanka iyo Maxamed u dhexeeyeen muddo aad iyo aad u dheer?

Islaam waxba dhaamin diinaha kale in uu ka liito mooyaane?

Islaam weligiis waddan iyo dad horrumarin u yaboohin?

Islaam ku faafay dhiig iyo seef?

Muslimku dadka kale la heshiin karin ayaguna heshiin karin dal kasta?

Islaam xoog ku sheegto aqoontii tiillay carrigii uu seefta ku qabsaday?

Islaam lahayn wax dhaafsan hab nololeedkii geyigii laga unkay?

"Allah" ahaa eebbe kamida kuwii Bariga Dhexe Maxamed sheegashadiisii ka hor?

"Allah" dabeecad, camal, fikir, iwm kala mid yahay dadka deegaanka Islaam ka soo firdhay?

Quraanka ay ka buuxaan khaladaad iyo isdhexyaac si qoris-maris ah Muslimku u dafiro?

Muslimku moodaan in sida ayaga ay dunidu indho la'dahay?

Afrika labo diin lugu addoonsaday qarniyo ee loo diiday in ay xor u fikiraan?

Soomaaliya lahayd diino ka fiican Islaam ka hor imaatinkii Islaam?

Islaam yahay wixii ugu xumaa ee Soomaaliya la dersa?

Diinuhu maskaxda carruurta wax u dhimaan?

Diin-ku-sheegga Carabtu ku isticmaarsato masaakiinta?

Kuwa huuhaadii Maxamed madax martay iska indha tiraan runta?

Qof beentii Maxamed duufsatay xor u fikiri karin?

Dunidu u haysato Soomaali addoon Carbeed ee aan xor ahayn?

Islaannimadu u dhigan un isticmaarsi Carbeed keliya?

Jirin dheef dhibic dhan ee Islaam sooryey 700dii boqol ee la soo dhaafay?

Diin-ku-sheeggu tahay dhibaatada ugu ballaaran ee Soomaaliya la hartay?

Gari ma ku gashaa? Gari ma kaa baxdaa? Su'aalahaas oo dhan waa run haddii been aan sheegay waan joojin hawsha degelka.

Lulug - Waayaha Cusub

2010-04-10T07:35:00.000-07:00

"Markuu laasku waran yahay oo lulumo biyaha ladnaan ugu dabaashaan
Markuu laasku waran yahay oo lulumo biyaha ladnaan ugu dabaashaan
Markuu laasta uu guro sow luluggu/luluggu lama tago

Lammaanaha is doortana
Layl caafimaad iyo waxay libin haleelaan
Markii ay laabta daahirka laqwi hadal uga dhicin

Anna/anna/anna laacdamkii iyo loolankii shalay
Liibaantaan filaayey adigaa iga laadoo.." Sung by Falis and written by Shiine.

Shiine, you magnificent son of a gun! I solute you for your artistic abilities. I plan to write a song solely dealing with atheism some day. In the mean time, I could only dream of writing songs half as good as yours. My respect.

"There's nothing conceptually better than rock n roll."

ILAYS: Hambadii Deriska

2010-03-27T18:33:00.000-07:00

Aqoontu waa hantida ugu weyn ee ruux ama bulsho haneeyaan. Dagaal, ayaa isna hanti ku salaysan, ujeeddada dagaalku waa hanasho maal marna lagu difaacdaa iyadoo dirirtu mararka qaarkood beerdarrayso maal iyo hanti ka mug weyn ta iyada lagu goobayey. Dagaalladii gundhigga hantiyeed ee dunida soomaray waxaa ku jirey qaar diimuhu maleegeen dhiig ba'anna u daatay awgood hantida u luntayna ay tiro lahayn.

Kooxda Al Shabaab Kismaayo dhaqaale ayaa ku haya carruur badanna u hoobatay hanashada iyo haynta ilaha dhaqaale ee degmada. Waa diin-ganacsiyeed shirkeeyey diin iyo qabiillo ay dantu ugu jirto in maal iyo dad lagu tunto, waayo'arag la dilo ama la dal bixiyey, burbur hantiyeed ballaaran, bulsho u sugan gumaad iyo duruufo kale oo fara badan. Ha ahaatee, kolwalba waxaa waano iyo muxaadaro bulshada ku qufa garweyne aan wanaag iyo barwaaqo u horseedaynin sababta oo ah baqdinta bulshada ayuu ku caanomaalaa. Haddii cabsida iyo huuhaadu martaan waa uu biilbeelayaa. Hannaan diineed socon waayey qarniyo hore in arrimaha ay beryuhu eryayaan lagu xeeriyo sideeduba waa waalli iyo meel-iska-tuur waagaanna wax uu garweyne bulshada ugu baaqo ma tixgelin mudna.

Sidee diin wax loogu maamulaa iyadoo ay dadkii laynayso oo ay cabburintii shalay ee aqoonta iyo horrumarka kaga sii tallaabsatay duullaan iyo dhiig qulqulis? Hadday waxtar leedahay maxay dhibaaddii shalay iyo dhiigga maanta midna u xalin la'dahay? Iyadu goorma ayey heshiin? Waa dabka gaas ku sii shuba si uu u demo oo kale. Diin abidkeed xal waara ma hibayn dadna ma horrumarin ee in tabtaa loo fikiro ma habboona. Dhaliishaasi waayo'aragnimo uma baahna ee maragtu waa in qarniyo arlada lala meermeersanayey "Allahayow noo gargaar" dhibic dheef ahna laga haynin isla markaas dunidii tagtay annana u muuqanno dad qarniyo hore ka yimid oo aan dunidaan la jaanqaadi karin. Tiro kordhaysa ayaa og arrintaas balse beentii badi nolosha lugu soo madax-xalayey bulshadu islamar hal waabberi ma saluugayso ee waa ay isku sii dhejin intii ay doonto waayo waa waxay u baratay. Waxaad barato waa baaskaa wixii dheerna waa giiryadaa. Tanba waa rumaysnayd.

Diinaha wada beenta ah go'aannada ay xeeriyaan salku waa un in aan barta laga dhaqaaqin danta guudna laga tashan. Diinihii waaweynaa ee dunida soomaray oo uu halba carro fog ku fiday badi waa raq dhammaanna ugu dambayn isku waddo ayey mari doonaan. Ta aad rumaysan tahayna waxba kama duwana kuwa kale ee aan ka ahayn in aad midkood rumeysay oo ay si kasta u suurogal tahay in aad ta kale hadda haysatid ee duwanaantu tii deegaankaa u soo horreysey keliya tahay. Isweydaarsi ganacsiyeed ayaa tan ku siiyey. Rumaysigu waxaa uu caddaynayaa keliya in diimo isku geyi ka soo shaacbaxay aad midkood dooratay markastana waa tii aad deegaankaa iyo waaridkaa ka dhaxashay wax kalena kama dhigna sida muuqata.

Diinaha dunida soomaray xisaab maleh. Waa ayaa tuulaba tuulada kale siday ugu xigto ay uga diin duwanayd. Aasaaskoodu waa isku mid badi. Waxay ku aasaasmaan sheekooyin dadku uu cawayska dabka hareerihiisa kaga sheekaysan jirey. Waa sheekooyin iyo gabayo bulshada lagu maamuli jiray iyo in "mucjisooyinka" sida hillaaca, roobka, dhulgariirka, dayax madoobaadka iyo dhammaan wixii umaddu asal ahaan iyo sabab ahaan garan weydey loo aaneeyo in ay ka dambeeyaan jireyaal waaweyn maaddaama aqoon saynis jirin waayahaas. Waa sheeko-taxane rumaysigu u yahay tiirka ugu lixaad weyn. Waxaa u marag ah taas in diin walba u sii kala faafto qaybo isdiiddan ee uu mid walba midka kale ku eedeeyo in uu diinta ka been sheegay ama sida uu doono ka yeelay. Kala qaybsanaantu waa un in sheekada qolo iskeed qayb u beddeshay. Kolkaas dagaallada diin weynta ee lugu midaysan yahay magac iyo rumayn sida Kiristaan iyo Islaam waxaa xiga mid isla diinta gudaheeda ka jira sida Sunni iyo Shiico. Sheekadu sida sheekooyinka lugu yaqaan waxay leedahay halyeeyo iyo qisooyin ku saabsan dagaallo guulo wax ku'ool soo hoyey. Halyeyga ugu weyn waa Allah. Aayado Quraanka kamid ah Allah wuu duceeyaa oo uu naxariis badan yahay halka uu aayadaha qaar ka caytamo, dagaalgeliyo, iyo siyaalo kale ee uu Allah si u muuqata dareenka aadmiga ugu dhaqmo, sida in uu Allah dadka siro.

Waa hubaan in bulshada qaar jeegada xoqanayaan oo is leeyihiin maxay ahayd sidaani (diintaani)? Qaar kale marmarsiiyo u goobaan dad-cunka dalka ka soo butaacay. Walaaleyaal indhaha ha istirina. Waa Islaamkii dhabta ahaa oo jiray waagii Maxamed iyo kooxdiisii dhiigyocabta ahayd. Waa Islaamkii dhabta ahaa oo ka duwanaa midka shisheeyaha (adinka iyo intii aan Bariga Dhexe u dhalanin ee ka kooban intii dadka lugu soo jiito.) Qayb la soo shaandheeyey oo ray-gal ah baa la keenay dalka ugu horrayntii. Kanu waa kii dhabta ahaa Shabaabna meel kale kama keenin falalka iyaga u qeexan ee waa siday wax ahaan jireen.

Marmarsiiyaha Muslimku ka bixiyaan diinta waallida iyo dhiigga ku caanbaxday waa isku mid; B) Diinta ayey dad kale (oo Muslim ah) si guracan u fasirteen T) Dad kale ayaa gabbaati ku ah diinta J) Si walba Muslimku marnaba na noqon karo dambiile X) Juwish ama reer Galbeedka ayaa ka dambeeya waxaana loogu gol leeyahay in Muslimka lagu waxyeeleeyo, iyo qaar markay dhabtu indhaha u hortaal ku murma inaysan aqoonin diinta qaybteedaas iyo waxa ay ka tiri arrintaan uu ku guuldaraystay. Bartaas ayuu ku caddeeyey in uu rumaysan yahay waxyaalo lugu soo dhuray yaraantii wax dhaafsanna hayn. Ma laha awood iyo geesinnimo uu godobtaas kaga xoroobo. Afduub sidaas ah runtii waa dambi lid ku ah xuquuqda beni'aadmiga. B,T,J iyo X waxay ku midaysan yihiin qudbo-sireed waana jawaabta Muslinka qaarad kasta. Islaam waa gabood wax-ma-garatada ka dudiya wanaagga nolosha iyo beni'aadinnimada.

Bal u fiirso midda kale, madaxda Shabaab kuma geeryoodaan dagaallada socda ee carruurta shanjirka ah oo waaridkood laga soo qafaashay oo aysan ka sooceshan karin ayaa ku basbeeshay weerarrada Shabaab. Kolkaas madaxdu waa maal-doon dhallintuna waa janno-doon tiir dhexaadkuna waa baqdinta diineed ee lagu dhuray carruurta ayaanta daran ee Soomaaliyeed. Ruux baqdin lagu beeray waa mid ujeeddo laga leeyahay oo laga ilaalinayo garaadka garasho. Cabsidu waa tabta ugu adag ee dadka lagu garaad iyo garasho burburiyaa. Waa midda dad u yeerisey in nin weyn oo af Carabi ku hadla oo daruuraha dushooda deggan uu la soo xiriiray qabiilladii Saxaraha dhulalka Carbeed oo uu u yeeriyey aayado isku dhexyaacsan sida cadna laga soo guuriyey buugaag hore oo uu qof dhimirku sare yahay ku qoslo, iyo nacasnimada in rag waaweyn oo cirro leh lagu yiri roobku waa kaadida Allah ee uu isna beenin karaynin maaddaama ay diintu dhigayso. War bal Allahu Akbar dhaha si uu kaadi u soo daadiyo ninka weyn ee Carabka ah ee soodiray diin la yiraahdo Islam oo ay Carabtu ka dhigato kayd dhaqan, af, iwm.

Ruuxii Islaam ka baxa, sababta ay doontaba, diinta ayaa lagula soo boodayaa ugu horrayn. Waxaa xiga in haddii uu ruuxu aqoon guud Islaamka u leeyahay lagu sii hadaltiro "Galbeedka kolkii aad timid baad isbeddeshay sidaasuna waa diciifnimadaada," iyo wixii lamida. Dhaliishaasu waa been waayo diciifnimadu waa in bartii waahore lagu go'ay aan laga dhaqaaqin iyadoo ay duruufaha iyo waagu yeerinayaan isbeddel degdeg ah. Islaamku waa uu yimid ee innagu ma lihin gacmo furanna laguma soodhaweyn ee dhiig iyo halaag ayaa lagu faafiyey oo sidaas ayuu Islaam ku xididaystay qaarad walba. Marnaba kalgacal awgiis looguma xoomin ee seef ayaa Islaam ummado badan loogu soo xerogaliyey rumayntuna ku haysaa.

Dhab looma caddayn jirista eebbe la yiraahdo Allah iyo weliba eebbeyaal fara badan ee dadyowga kale rumaysan yihiin. Maxamed diintiisu waa Hambadii Deriska. Waa inyar oo Juwish iyo Kiristaan laga soo aruuriyey oo af Carabi iyo dhaqankii tolkiis lagu sii dhammaystiray. Maaddaama uu Quraanku yahay Hambadii Deriska ee uu sidaas awgeed ahayn buug cusub waxaa la garabsada Xaddiis lugu sii dhoodhoobo Islaamka - diin keliya maaha ee waa hab dhaqan. Islaam waa dhaqan shisheeyeed lagu guuldarraystay. Waa hab (af, dhaqan, siyaasad, maal, iwm) lugu doonayey in dunida lugu qabsado Bariga Dhexena talis u yahay. Hambada Derisku diinihii tiro beelay ee dunida geesba gees soomaray waxba kama duwana qofkii inkiraadana waa beenhawaas.

Waa socotaa..

Kill yourself and others for Allah

2010-03-20T09:07:00.000-07:00

They call this "Shuhaada" in which a mass murderer is placing himself/herself in the front seat of Allah's heaven where killers are (allegedly, no facts whatsoever as no one has ever come back from dead) rewarded with all sorts of Earthly rewards including wine, women (72 - all proven virgin by Allah!), sweets and other assortments of the prefered kind by men of the ancient Mid Eastern desert tribes. There has been no confirmation of any type whether female suicide bombers will also receive 72 virgin men each, although the mere mention and question would most likely warrant death. This is the reason why almost all suicide bombers are young males. There is no clear explanation as to whether a male suicide bomber who has had more than 72 virgin females on Earth would be offered additional virgins to either match or surpass previous numbers. Regardless, no better way to get closer to Allah than mass murder.

The killer is talking about great battles that have allegedly taken place in the area in which he claims that 700 Muslims outnumbered 3,000 mushrikiin (kufars.) Islam is full of similar stories about "great battles" obviously designed to motivate the brainwashed gullible fools. Well-crafted legendary stories of Islamic figures or small group of Muslim fighters overcoming powerful opponents. The youth would later emulate the heroic fighters one of which the Islamic terrorist in the video mentions. They romanticise about following the footsteps of great "Muslim warriors" to get to the Janna.

Question a Muslim apologist about Islam's atrocities and you'll hear the same old tired phrases over and over; that it's not the religion - it's the people interpreting it wrongly, read the Quran and you'll learn and "understand" the truth. (Does anybody ever truly understand this ever so intricate religion that nobody ever gets including its most devout followers?) That the West created these images to damage the stellar image of Islam, that other religions did the same in their prime, that it's a wartime effort (when is Islam not in war?) etc, etc, etc, repeated like a broken record.

We are evil for questioning these horrible Islamic terrorist crimes and atrocities and that is precisely the point of contention with the so-called "moderate Muslims" and their pathetic attempt to hide Islam from what it truly is - an incoherent set of rules set by whomever it suits at whichever time for immediate gains of power and prestige. In fairness, Islam shares these traits with other "religions" past and present.

We are somehow worse than the terrorists just for speaking out and denouncing these awful scriptures that brainwash the poor and the ignorant to commit mass murder. We are just filthy non believers so we don't have a say and/or we don't know what we're talking about even if we have studied the religion in our childhood and, know more about it than they do in some instances, are also concerned about the bloodshed in the name of false ancient mythological supernatural beings and other superstitious medieval pagan rituals by the brainwashed. We are better off dead as far as they're concerned. Islam's constant state of war and oppression diluted their analytical capabilities.

This brainwashed lunatic in this video has been led to believe that if he goes back to his homeland and kills people he would be sent to a fictional location called "Janna" by fictional character known as "Allah". It's not his fault. His parents raised him to believe such false stories. Giddigeen Cumar Mutallab!

So many people have died and suffer needlessly because of Islam. Should we declare an all out war on Islam and erase it from the face of the Earth before it does to others?

Islam Is A Lie

2010-03-09T09:18:00.000-08:00

The more people leave Islam the more Islam's evils come to light and the brainwashed few tilt their head down in shame of the lie they've been led to BELIEVE. They cannot defend these bronze age superstitions reasonably and often appear mentally unstable. In fact, they cannot fathom the very notion of questioning these silly rules conjured by few mad men in the desert some 1400 years ago. They don't know that Islam is like any other religion man made and could also have flaws like any other religions.

In this video Mosab Yousef now believes Islam is a lie.

A rational and clear thinking person simply could not be a Muslim. Islam is nothing more than the sum of Mohamed's evils throughout his short and violent history. Islam is a curse on the poor and the ignorant and I pity Muslims on account of them being victims of this cruel joke. They do not have other choices and they don't know any better. All they know is that they're Muslims and they have to defend Islam or their wicked "god" will punish them and burn them 'til eternity like rodents - come to think of it, that is how Allah (the ancient moon god of the desert tribes) views his creations considering the arbitrary and abrasive rules he had imposed on them. There's center and periphery element to it as well but fear is ever present in a Muslm's life. Fear Allah, fear Allah's enemy Shaydaan, fear family and peers, fear hell, fear, fear and more fear. And we wonder why they appear mentally unstable!

That sums up the misery in which being born into Islam perpetuates. Here's an example of what could happen when a person converts to Islam.

He converted to Islam and in the video he basically conveys the evils of Islam in a message in which he is calling for death and destruction from the book of blood: The Quran. This seemingly normal person had become a bloodthristy killer courtesy of the Quran. He wants a total world wide chaos.

The center is Middle East where Islam is the locals' culture, history, way of life and political philosophy. The periphery is areas Islam conquered by the sword whose people are subjected to, controled and managed by, its capricious "fatwas". The problem isn't reasoning with Muslims, it's that Muslims have been conditioned not to reason, at least beyond Islam's borders. They won't get it.

Mohamed's brutality and psychological problems that the Quran either hides or sanitizes are still relevant to the conquered people. They believe and are hopeful Allah'll take them to Janna - the Islamic sex orgy full of Xuural Cayn Arab women just for their pleasure, not to mention the other worldly goods such as wine and what not. Is it any wonder why Islam's rules are geared toward men of the desert tribes and according to their needs? The Quran entices them with these goodies.

I'm convinced Islam is the worst thing to have happened to our people. It hasn't brought about any tangible results and kept has us in a dark corner where we viciously attack anybody that says anything about it. We live in a bubble and we are absolutists. There is a great feeling, almost euphoric, about Islam being the greatest thing to have ever happened to us. However, it is not factual at all. It's based on lies and deception.

ILAYS: "Qumbulad kol aad la dhacdo/Rabbiyoow wax ka qabo qoomka qaladkan gaystay..."

2010-02-27T15:47:00.000-08:00

Waxay ahayd maalin Jimce ah oo qaboobaha lugu jiray kuna abbaaran casarliiqa, waxaan soogalay dukaan kafeega laga cabbo. Isha ayaan la laacay fadhiga dukaanka. Gees baa waxaa fadhiyey xayn dad ah oo uu wejigoodu igu cusbayn, balse anan aqoon dheer u lahayn. Waan salaamay dhammaan. Waxaan, toyasho kaddib, garasho u yeeshay oday u muuqda mid ay wadaadnimadiisu hanaqaadday tan iyo kolkii sii horreysay oo iigu dambeysay muuqaalkiisa. Dhab ahaan, muranka ka yeerayey dhankooda awgiis ma doonayn inaan goobta ku nagaano.

Waxaan meesha ku sugayey qof uu gaari ka hallaabay oo shaqadu ay markaas gebogebo u ahayd oo ay malaha wax toban daqiiqo ka yar u dhinnayd, kolkaas kaddibna an gurigooda u qaadi doonayey. Wadaadku, sida lugu yaqaan badigood wadaaddada, wuxuu si afdheer ugu tiraabayey wax diin ku saabsan oo nolosha u roon. Waa sida laga soo dhaadhiciyey ee marnaba maaha wax xaqiiq ah. Noloshaan hadda iyo ta marka uu geeryoodo oo uu Allah jiraa la yiraahdo oo aad u awood badan oo weliba u naxariis badan - laakiinse u dabeecad iyo xisaabtan dhow Maxamedka eebbeyaalka Barida Dhexe ka jiray ka doortay "Allah" keliya - uu dadka ku "ciqaabi" doono dab, ayuu sida cajalad la duubay oo kale ugu celceliyey wadaadku.

Da' ahaan waa qof odaynimo dhex caga-cagaynaya. Dareen ahaan wuxuu u muuqdaa nin isu haysta in uu og yahay nolosha dunidu waxay u dhigan tahay iyo waxay ka dhigan tahay. Hase ahaatee ad garan karaysid in taasi muuqaal keliya tahay ee arrimo hoose jiraan. Sidee ayuu u ogaan karin arrimaha dunida kolka ay kala yihiin - sida uu rumaysan yahay - wax Quraanka ku qoran, wax amar ama mucjuso Allah, iyo wax ay Juwish ka dambeeyaan? Anigu dhankayga, inaanan "waanada" ka helin si weyn ayay u caddayd baan filayaa. Muslim maahi waa gaarkeed waayo maddoonayo inuu suuxo. Dareenka wejigay ayaa dheelitirayey eray kasta ee an cod ku oran lahaa. Hase ahaatee waanadu waa sii socotay intii muddo ah. Aqoon ahaan odaygu wuxuu u miisaan eg yahay in uu dugsi dhexe dhammeeyey. Af ahaan dhimaalka afaftu waa isugu mid af Soomaali iyo kuwo kaleba.

Muddo yar kaddib wuxuu galay ammaan iyo bogaadin uu iigu jeedinayo maaddaama anan anigu galin "xabsi iyo waxa baas oo dadka qaarkood la haray". Waan uga mahadceliyey. Waxaanse sii raaciyey "jeel maadan galin ammaan maahan runtii". Haddaan iftiin guud kaasiiyo nolosha wadaadka inta an kala socdo, waxaa nagaaniyey waxa an ugu yeero "saddexda G (3G)" ee saboolnimadu horseeddo iyo mid kale oo ah dibedjir waashay ama qof qurbaha ku waashay. Waxay ka dhigan yihiin 3G; Garoob, Guri iyo Gargaar. Xaaskiisu waa Garoob, Guri, iyo Gargaar dowladeed. Curadkiisa jeelku waa u-joogto. Guud ahaan noloshiisu waa ayaandarro weyn. Waxay ila tahay in jalleeciddiisa cusub iyo tiiraanyada diineed ee hadda ay iyadu horseedday dibedduna culays ba'an saartay. Dhankiisa asagu, "ajar" buu raadinayaa oo diinta in uu ku dheggan yahay ayey la tahay. Waa arrin weyn. Wuxuuse ka nasiib badan yahay odaygaan. Laakiinse giddigood odaygaan oo kale ayey dhabta u beenaynayaan.

Tiraabtiisa raad-taxan wuxuu ku soo gebogabeeyey "[in] gaaladu Ilaah aqoon una tukanayn!" Waxay ila tahay taasi waxay ka dhigan tahay iyo waxay u dhigan tahay waannu ku qoslaynaa ama ku baraarugaynnaa ama labadaba. Diimaha dunida soomaray waxay ka siman yihiin in dad samaystay iyo in dad laga dhaadhiciyey. Hase yeeshee qofkaan waa loo sii maray. Kol waxaa igu soo dhacay muxuu ka oran lahaa natiijooyinka cilmi baaris saynis ee dhawaan la soosaaray. An ka weecanno ayaandarradaan, danta ayaa sidaas go'aaniyaysa.

"Qumbulad kol aad la dhacdo/Rabbiyoow wax ka qabo qoomka (sidan yeelay) qaladkan geystay..." Waa erayo kamid ah miraha heesta cusub ee la yiraahdo "Qaylo Dhaan". Kuwii qumbuladda isku qarxiyey iyo kuwii ku dhintay waxaa labadaba "Allah" looga baryayaa in qumbulad loogu aaro. Si kale, waa mindi mindi ku taag, dhiig dhiig ku daadi. Marnaba, sida muuqata, wanaag iyo samaan nooc ay tahayba lagama garwaaqsanayo diin-ku-sheegga Islam ee waa goondhaba iyo goolaaftan had iyo jeer. Kuwa ay dhulkood kol hore ku faaftay ee an garaad kale lahayn baa ugu horreynta ku talaabsada hirgelinta xeerarka guracan ee Islaam. Diimaha kale kalcagal iyo jacayl iyo cafis ayey wax u xeeriyaan. Goob Islaam dhiig baa dhiiggii daatay loogu ducaynayaa. Waxay lamid tahay dhaqannadii qabiilladii Bariga Dhexe iyo dhaqankoodii guud ee Soomaliya lala yimid ee dhanka dagaalka, siyaasadda, isticmaarka, iwm. Dunidu waa sidaas. Markaas odayga iyo gaalada uu la nool yahay oo uu la deggan yahay oo lamidka yahay dhanka diintiisa ee tibaaxaysa in Muslimku dhulka gaalada ku noolaan karin, hadduu runtii Muslim yahay oo uu "janno (an dadka madow loo oggolayn)" raadis yahay malaha waxaa la gudboon inuu isagu iska bilaabo "waanada" oo uu carriga ka dhoofo inta an Jimcaha soosocda la gaarin!

Dhan kale, odayga iyo gaalku waxay ku kala duwan yihiin oo keliya waa waxa ay rumaysan yihiin. Waa suurogal in gaalka iyo odaygu wada rumaysnaan karayaan, tusaale ahaan, in noloshu tahay dan iyo dareen (wixii la rumaysan yahay, la taransan yahay, la tuhunsan yahay, la tebi doono, iwm) keliya iyo waxyaalo kale oo badan oo nolosha la xiriira. Odaygu tiisa dar xun, ta reerkiisa, carruurta, iyo wixii la mida, wuxuu ka doorbiday ta "aakhiro" ee uu ka waaban karaynin maaddaama uu dhul gaalo ku nool yahay. In uu ku dhego sidaas oo uu ku tago meel la yiraahdo "janno," geeri kaddib, ayuu u tabaabushaystay. Taas dad badan baa rumaysan laakiin cidina marnaba ma caddaynin mana caddayn karayso. Oraah baan xasuustay "sababta ad diinaha kale u beenisay marka ad ii sheegtid baan sababta an taada u beeniyey kuu sheegayaa."

Ayaandarro, cabsi weeye arrinta odayga (iyo dad kale) togta ku nagaaniyay ee uu uga geeddiyi waayey waa hore ee ka indhosaabtay in noloshu tahay loollan ee dadku yahay labo qayb oo u kala baxa kuwo la saameeyey iyo kuwo wax saameeyey ee isaga iyo gaalku run ahaantii cidda saameysay keliya ku kala duwan yihiin. Cabsidu waxay odayga ka indhosaabtay wanaagga nolosha oo weliba ku haysaa taakooyin badan. Dhogorta ka muuqata odayga uu maankiisu sii diciifayo talo iyo ficil dhan wacan u duwi karaya hagardaamooyinka, quraafaadka la rumaysiiyey awgiis, cidina uma hayso sida guud ahaan bulshada uu kamidka yahay.

Loollankii noloshu halkaas buu ku dhammaaday saameyntiina weli halkeedii. Kolkaas ayaandarrada odaygu waxay mudan tahay "Ilays." Sababta oo ah kuwii qumbuladda ama miinada iskula qarxiyey ardaydii magaalada Muqdisho ee heesta baroordiiqa looga dhigaayay waxaa dhalay odaygaan i waaninayey oo kale. Hala yaabin waayaha iyo wixii yimaadaba...haka yeelin nacabkeenna/waxay kugu yiraahdaan. Haddaba "Ilays" arrimahaas buu ku saabsan yahay.

Waa socotaa..

Islam and Slavery

2010-02-24T17:16:00.000-08:00

"Slaves were the promised booty from Allah and obtaining them was a strong motivation for jihad."

Islam's genocidal attitude toward all non Muslims, and indeed, sometimes within Muslims, is as historical as it has been brutal. Historically, slavery had been another part of the genocidal attitude of "the religion of peace". The genocide in the Darfur region is an instant reminder of the brutal history of Islam and its legacy of slavery - during which time Muslims had also destroyed historical Buddhist structures in Afghanistan in a display of utter disregard for other faiths. Muslims vehemently deny the ugly parts of Islam's history, even those on whose lands it might have occurred, to protect the religion's fabled image of "saviour". In the end, the truth shall set you free - but why are we afraid of the truth even if its initially abrasive?

Islam has bloody past (and possibly present, depending on loyalty) and always will.

Muslims won't acknowledge today's genocidal calls emanating from their religion, even if they're discreetly supportive of their Muslims "brothers'" actions. It would be foolish to expect they would admit past acts of genocide and slavery as per Islam, the flawless religion of all religions, with the mad mob, as it were. Here, an article explains what has been widely known to be true of Islam's slave trade in India and the surrounding region.

Potential Converts Be Warned

2010-02-21T14:43:00.000-08:00

What is this freak doing in our homeland? More importantly, how did he get there and under what spell?

It's a serious question. Alabama born and Somali al Qaeda affiliate leader Omar "Abu Mansour al-Amriki" Hammami (yes, I said leader) apparently was led to jihad through his connections on Islamic Networking. (Muslims, under direct orders from Quran/Allah to spread and convert as many people to the faith as possible, typically present a clean and sanitized versions of Islam to prospectives by deliberately hiding violent, embarrassing, and extreme aspects of the religion in the initial stages of the seduction.) Possible converts be warned.

That would be the same Islamic Networking that runs Muslim Pad and is run by Sarafaz "Sasjamal" Jamal (in Jordan now?) and Fatimahye, his wife in Houston. In the past, their ClearGuidance website brought together such luminous and 'moderate' Muslims as "the Toronto 18."

Here is a partial list of the over 500 messages Hammami left on the forum as "al-Mizi". Lenghty New Yort Times Magazine article.

Among the many revelations this excellent piece by Andrea Elliot at the NYT is that Hammami met up with Daniel Maldonado (aka "Daniel Aljughaifi") in Egypt through their contact on the website. The two then went off to fight the jihad in Somalia together before Maldonado was picked up by counterterror agents near the Kenyan border.

From prison Maldonado now claims he never really was fighting for al Qaeda and his online friends see him as a case of unjust imprisonment. As do they another Maldonado associate from Islamic Networking also sitting behid bars , Tarek Mehanna. Mehanna's crime? Lying to the FBI about Mehanna going to Somalia to fight in the jihad.

And given that Mehanna and Maldonado are friends, the probability approaches near certainty that Mehanna was also aware that Hammami was in Somalia for jihad as well.

You really do need to read the entire article. It's rather long, but it's got Pulitzer written all over it.

The article really describes how the internet is used in three ways for terrorism. First, Hammami becomes radicalized on the Islamic Networking site (or, partially through it). Second, Hammami uses the internet to hook up with like minded jihadis. Third, Hammami produces propaganda which is widely distrubuted through YouTube and intended to recruit fresh blood and raise money for the cause. Lastly, Hammami's use of Facebook to message his sister suggests that he and al Shabaab are also using social media for their own purposes.

Especially revalatory was that Hammami appears not only to be a fighter and English language spokesman for al-Shabaab, he's also a leader:

In the three years since Hammami made his way to Somalia, his ascent into the Shabab’s leadership has put him in a class of his own, according to United States law-enforcement and intelligence officials. While other American terror suspects have drawn greater publicity, Hammami exercises a more powerful role, commanding guerrilla forces in the field, organizing attacks and plotting strategy with Qaeda operatives, the officials said.

A traitor.

As full of information as it is, the article fails to explore two key points.

First, it's clear that Hammami was an all American boy until his conversion to Islam. Of course most Muslims don't become terrorists, yet nearly all terrorists are Muslim. Islam must, then, have something to do with this.

Second, the piece presents as ironic that Hammami's twin sister went the other way: became a hippie.

In fact, the wanted terrorist actually uses Facebook to chat with his sister from time to time. As the hippie she is, she can't find it in her heart to condemn her brother. Which seems typical. See, for instance, Johnny Walker Lindh's Dad's ever hippy-ish denials that his son was a terrorist.

Hammami's family has suffered because of what he's doing, but one has to wonder if he could have been deterred if someone like his sister had told him that his beliefs that, say, rape victims ought to be stoned to death are bad. Perhaps not. Perhaps he would have cut off all communications with his sister like he has with his parents, but I think morality requires us to condemn evil -- even if that means alienating the evil doer.

Photo; Pre-Islam, post-Islam. Pre-evil, evil. And by evil here I mean evil with a capital E -- murder, killing, treason.

The Doctrine of Taqiyya

2010-02-20T14:45:00.000-08:00

Deceit and pretense, apparently, are most suitable when living amongst infidels, where one is advised to feign moderation and compromise yet pursue with stealthy zeal one's uncompromising goals. (More at Family Security Matters)

Islamism is Machiavellianism in its purest form. Its goal is to strengthen the Umma (the Muslim people) and expand Dar al-Islam (the Muslims world) above all else. It must embrace all "true" Muslims, even if oppressive or violent, and yet must disavow all infidels (non-believers), irrespective of their friendship or kindness.

A strict doctrinal expression of Islam prohibits living amongst the infidels in America, Europe and elsewhere, unless there is sufficient justification by virtue of Taqiyya, Jihad and ultimately conversion. The essence of Islamism, the "means justify the ends" philosophy, must thus necessarily be based not on what their adherents and promoters say to us, but crucially on what they do, what they believe, and what they say amongst themselves, in their mosques, in their media and in their schools. That is the acid test, not the warm and fuzzy doublespeak that we so desperately want to hear.

Apparently, according to the Quran, all those scarf-wearing chicks you see in non Muslim countries are infidels. I wonder how many of them know that their own religion considers them apostates on account of living in the West? Muslims openly call for the extermination of fellow human beings yet go ballistic over cartoons.

Source: Family Security Matters, via Religion of peace

Al Qaeda Faces Challenges

2010-02-19T16:13:00.000-08:00

Monitoring Al Qaeda's activities with keen interest over the years, I think 2010 is already proving to be worse than last year for the terrorist group. It appears as though President Obama is more hawkish than former President Bush, and is killing top leaders of the group with precision, expedited, and clandestine operations that have placed the group not only in a defensive position but in a phase in which it's struggling for relevancy.

In 2009, Al Qaeda had lost its East Africa leader, Saleh Nabhan. In Indonesia, the Bali bomber was finally killed. Its North Africa leader was also killed at the same time as Hakimullah Mehsud (Pakistan's Taliban leader) was killed by a US drone attack in Pakistan.

Al Qaeda lost roughly 70-80% of its most loyal, well-trained, well-indoctrinated fighters. Its key demographic - the disenfranchised youth in the Islamic world - is no longer inclined to the call of global Jihad. No doubt Obama's election had put a dent in it as well - recall Bin Laden's message of insults in reaction to Obama's election. Lately, the Al Qaeda leader resorted to philosophical messages (add global warming to that) and unlike before, now takes credit for each failed attempt. Relevancy matters, apparently. There hasn't been a major attack on the West since 7-7-07 (London) and there are a number of reasons for that; 1) the group is finally infiltrated 2) law enforcement now share info and are more familiar with the group 3) funding and recruitment declined 4) the group relies on incompetent attackers that are easily detected and/or fail before the attack materializes and 5) the group's popularity in the Muslim world declined significantly due to the disproportionate number of Muslim deaths in Al Qaeda's debilitating attacks.

The decline does not mean defeat yet. The group still remains a force to be reckoned with, still has sizeable following, and may potentially reconstitute itself should the environment permit. Only now it's in a weaker position. Wahabbi money still flows in from Saudi Arabia and other Gulf states and Al Qaeda splinter groups, including Al Shabab, continue to fight. Al Shabab appears to be following the pattern of its base (Qaeda) as well and is partially retreating. Al Shabab now funds its war by extortion, robbery, taxes on the brutalized civilians under their control and other criminal means. Divisions abound.

Giddigeen Cumar Mutallab

2010-02-07T11:00:00.000-08:00

Sooyaalka Soomaaliyeed ee la halmaala Kushitigga Geeska Afrika, ee Carabtu ka weecisay dhabbadiisii, wuxuu weli dhimbil oo kale uga dhex bidhaamaa hiddaha iyo dhaqanka ku duugan af Soomaaliga. Masaaridii hore waxay dhulka Soomaaliyeed ugu magacdareen Dhulkii Eebbeyaalka. Dhulkii Eebbeyaasha (ama Soomaaliya) ee nolosha ruugga ah ee soojirtay kumannaanka gu'aad waxaa rogay diin-ku-sheegga (dhaqan) Islaam oo ka yeeshay geyi Carbeed, oo gooyey xididdadii Kushitigga, oo jeexjeexay taariikhdii dahabiga ahayd iyo dhaqankii Soomaaliyeed ee suubanaa ab iyo isir. Qorshahaas hormuudkiis waxaa lahaa dad Soomaaliyeed oo maanka laga lallabay oo loo tiigsaday tirtirka jiritaanka dadka Soomaaliyeed ee cabsida lugu maaweeliyo oo lugu maamusho. Haweenka maskaxda laga cunay ee go'yaasha la gaaf wareega jidadka oo la moodo teendho luudaysa baa godobtaas u marag ah. Dhalanroggu waa wax baas.

Dhulalka diin (dhaqan) Carbeedku ku faaftay oo seefta dagaal lugu qabsaday, sida Masar, Barshiya (Iiraan), Soomaaliya, iyo kuwo kale, waxay isu rogeen deegaan Carbeed oo ay farabixiyeen dhammaan wixii ay ahaan jireen, iyo waxa ay hadda yihiin, iyo wax ay noqon doonaan. Dalalka dariskeen ah ee seefta Bariga Dhexe ka soo duushay aysan laalin iyagu weli waa xajisan yihiin dhaqammadoodii oo weli ku faanaan oo uu weli u yahay kalsooni iyo niyad wanaag. Itoobiya waxay ku dheggan tahay dhaqankii ay lahayd saddex kun oo gu'aad ka hor. Kiinya (saameynta Ingiriiska mooyaane) raad ahaan waxwalba waa u dhan yihiin. Kolka dibedda la joogo labaduba waxay muujiyaan astaan ah "cultured-people." Dabeecad ku salaysan dhaqan nagaan, dhul kalena kalama imaanin, wax kalena ku labnayn ee u gaar ah oo tooda keliya ah.

Annagu inaan meel kasta ee an joogno (xataa gaari, tareen, diyaarad, iwm gudahood) waa inaan waxwalba inta tuurno foodda dhulka dhigno oo u sujuudno dhagax madow oo ku yaal Bariga Dhexe iyo inaan gamaash badan ku bixinno dalxiis Sucuudiga oo khasab ah iyo inaan ugu yaraan erayo ka baranno afka Carabiga iyo inaan dhan walba kaga dayanno Carabta dhammaan waa addoonsi keliya. Dhammaan waa dhalanteed. Intaas wixii dhaafsan waa la godobayn. Dadkeen cabsida lagu abuuray baa go'doomisay.

Doqonkii Naayjeeriyaanka ahaa ee dhawaan isku dayay inuu isku qarxiyo diyaaraddii Maraykan waan la wadaagnaa doqonnimadiisa. Waxaa goodaaddaas muujinaya qodobbadaan soo socda:

1} Wuxuu bartay dhaqan Carbeedka la diimeeyey ee Islaam
2} Bariga Dhexe ayaa laga soo ganay
3} Magaciisii Afrikaan u beddelay magac Carbeed
4} Godobeeyey astaamihiisii Afrikaan
5} U diriray Carabta
6} Isaga lugu abuuray cadaawad reer Galbeedka wax baray isaga
7} Laga dhaadhiciyey inuu naftiis u huro arrimaha Carabta
8} Laga hagayey dhulka Carabta
9} Dhimaalka maankiisa; addoonsi, wareer, iwm
10} Aamminay jiraa been ah oo Alle la yiraahdo - uu deeq siin doono
11} Qof ahaan laga dhigay miino la soo tuuray

Hubaal inuu ka dhego iyo indho la'aa Islaam iyo Carab inay isu yihiin lud iyo jiir sida Juwish iyo Israa'iil isugu yihiin. Maskax xaliddaas baa diiddan in iyada wax siyaadsan loo kuurgalo ama si kale wax loo qorfeeyo. Kolkasta dadka la maandooriyey ayaa ugu horreeya beenista in la maandooriyey; ma oggola in su'aal la saaro jirista Allah aysan arag, oo si indho la'aan ah ugu dabafaylaya dad kale, oo aysan tanu waxba dhaamin diimihii xisaab dhaafta ahaa ee dunida soo maray, oo tanu suntan tahay dad kale iyo deegaan kale. Ma awoodaan geesinnimo ay kaga baxaan xabsiga maskaxda. Waa sida Soomaali tahay dhan walba ee loo eego.

Giddigeen Cumar, Cabdi, Axmed, Maxamed baan nahay oo xoornay magacyadii Soomaaliyeed ee ahaa Samawade, Liibaan, Samatar, Sugulle, iyo kuwo kale oo fara badan. Af Soomaaliga maalinba cad af Carabigu jarayo oo eray Carbeed ku beddelayo. Waxaan danaynaa arrimaha Bariga Dhexe - dhulka adduunka ugu hashkadaynta badan - oo la safannaa Carab had iyo jeer. Sida dadkeen Islaam ugu qoor sagaaraysan yihiin baan Carabna ugu garbo duubnaan teer iyo inta uu maankeenna xorriyadda naga sugaya uu barta ka dhaqaaqo. Giddigeen Cumar Mutallab oo kale baan u raran nahay oo ay nugu raran yihiin tabbeelooyin geyi kale laga leeyahay. Tabta haddeer Carabaysiga/Muslinnimada wax dhaafsan looga caaggan yahay baa iyana waagay cusbayd loo diidayey.

Dawkins Lectures Morally Bankrupt Theists

2010-02-05T13:25:00.000-08:00

Nimco Dareen Waa Heestay!

2010-02-05T12:31:00.000-08:00

Taking the Quran Out of Context

2010-02-04T15:07:00.000-08:00

One does not read very far in the comments section beneath any online blog or article asking hard questions about the Quran before finding the accusation by an offended Muslim that the author took texts "out of context". This is usually accompanied by additional claims that the author is ignorant, Islamophobic, or hates Muslims. Very rarely does the person making the comment try to provide the "correct context" of the passage in question.

There is a reason for this. If you ask any Biblically literate Christian for the context of a book of the New Testament, Paul's letter to the Galatians for example, they can explain that in the first century after Christ the Apostle Paul started several churches in the area of modern Turkey known as Galatia. Soon after Paul left the area, Jewish officials visited the new churches and insisted its members continue the Jewish practice of circumcision, follow Jewish dietary laws, and obey other elements of traditional Judaism. Paul strongly believed the new Christians were to be free from these restrictions, as he saw them, and wrote his letter giving his opinion and advice about the issue.

Now ask a Jewish friend about the context of, say, the Book of Ruth in the Jewish Scriptures. She can explain that about 1000 BCE a Jewish family living in Israel was forced to leave their home during a famine and moved to an area called Moab. The father died and his two sons married local women. Later the two sons also died, and their mother decided to return to her homeland. One of her daughters-in-law, Ruth, chose to return with her and in a remarkable turn of events (you'll have to read them for yourself if you don't know the story!) married a prosperous farmer named Boaz and became the great-grandmother of King David.

Next ask your friend for the context of the only other book of the Scriptures named after a woman, The Book of Esther. She will tell you that about 600 years later, around 400 BCE, many of the Israelites were taken captive to Persia. As the result of another amazing story (again, you'll need to read it if it's unfamiliar to you), the Persian Emperor married one of the captives, a beautiful Jewess named Esther. Queen Esther eventually saved her people from the plans of an evil enemy who plotted their destruction.

Now ask a Muslim friend for the context of a Surah of the Quran; the Cow (al-Baqarah), for example, or the Ant (an-Naml). How do either of them compare with the Spider (al-Ankabut)? And why are all of them named after animals? Don't be surprised when the Muslim is unable to answer, because basically the only context to these and the other 111 Suras is whether they were written in Mecca or in Medina, and whether they were written before or after this or that battle.

The story gets even more intriguing. The reality is that it is Muslims, not Muslim critics, who often take both their and the Jewish and Christian Scriptures out of context. If in doubt, read on.

Walk into any Islamic bookstore in Cairo or Riyadh, as I have, and you will be amazed at some of the titles on the shelves. "The Bible Proves that Jesus Was Never Crucified on the Cross". "Jesus and the Bible Prophesy the Coming of Prophet Muhammad". "Jesus Claimed That He Was Not God". Read those books if you want to see Biblical passages taken out of context!

Now read the Quran and compare the hundreds of passages Muhammad stole from their original renderings in the Jewish Scriptures. These passages were not merely plagiarized, that is, copied and pasted from the Bible into the Quran, they were strategically altered to suit the purposes of Islam's Prophet. Whether Noah, Abraham, Joseph or Moses, whose stories Muhammad repeated dozens of times, the theme was always the same. The Hebrew Prophets faced severe opposition from their own people as they declared the Unity of God. In the end, God always vindicated his Prophets and the disbelieving people were punished. Muhammad never failed to explain that he was exactly the same, and his people would also be punished if they did not accept him as their Prophet. Everyone of these passages was taken out of its original context and inserted into the Quran by Muhammad for his own purposes.

It is, however, in their attempts to make the Quran attractive to Western readers that modern Muslim apologists show the most boldness in taking their own Scriptures out of context. They essentially do this in two ways. First is to ignore the principle, little understood in the West but very important in Islamic theology, of abrogation. The second is to bypass or deny the very historical events that provide the proper context for the passages in question.

Abrogation simply means that earlier texts in the Quran are cancelled out by later revelations. This is not a minor doctrine, but the key to understanding the book. Quran 2:106 is one of several ayahs in which Allah explains that he himself cancels out verses and brings better ones. This developed into a major science in Quranic tafsir, in which different scholars might argue about which precise verses were abrogated, but all agree on the principle. The foundational scholar of this science, Abu Hassan an-Naisaburi who lived 1000 years ago, argued that all the "peaceful verses" of the Quran, those so often quoted by Western Muslims, were cancelled out by the single verse in at-Taubah, "fight the infidels and kill them wherever you find them unless they accept Islam" (9:5).

Other Muslim scholars argue that the immediate historical context of verses must be taken into consideration when trying to interpret them. The reality, however, is that this often results in the verse being much less positive than it appears in the initial text. Muslims love to quote the verse, "There is no compulsion in religion." If ever there was a Quranic text urging freedom of religion, that's the one! The context of the verse is given by Quranic expositor Ibn-Kathir. There was a high infant mortality rate among the Arab tribal women of Medina, and some women whose infants had all died determined that if they had a child who lived, they would give that child to be raised by the Jews who lived there. Considering that the Jews were both literate and observant of the hygienic and dietary laws of their faith, it stands to reason that the children of the Arab women would have a better chance of surviving with the Jewish families. When Muhammad expelled the Jewish tribes from Medina, some of the non-Muslim women were naturally unwilling to abandon or bid farewell forever to their children. Muhammad's response was the children were to go with the Jews, because "there is no compulsion in religion"; the children could not be forced to return and adopt Islam. Instead of this being a verse of religious freedom, it actually resulted in the breakup and eternal separation of children from their natural mothers.

Years ago at Temple University I studied Islam with the late scholar Dr. Ismail al-Faruqi. He was explaining in class one day that Muhammad was a superior prophet to Jesus because Muhammad was sent as a mercy to all mankind (Quran 21:108) while Jesus came only to the Jews. To prove his point, he pointed out that Jesus spoke rudely to a Greek woman who asked him to heal her daughter and even compared her to a dog (to see if you reach the same conclusion, read Mark 7:24-30).

I didn't know much about Islam at the time, but I knew that sometimes even the experts need to be challenged. At the end of the class I walked to the front and said, "Dr. al-Faruqi, you didn't tell us the end of the story." I still remember the look that came across his face. To his credit, he simply replied, "You're right."

The end of the story, of course, is that Jesus granted the woman her request and her daughter was healed. I imagine they both were the happiest women in the country that evening.

So Muhammad is a mercy to us all, and Jesus considers all non-Jews to be dogs. Now I'd call that taking Scripture out of context!

staringattheview.blogspot.com

STUDY: TALIBAN A BUNCH OF CLOSETED HOMOSEXUALS WHO ARE ALSO PEDOPHILES

2010-01-29T13:41:00.000-08:00

An unclassified study from a military research unit in southern Afghanistan details how homosexual behavior is unusually common among men in the large ethnic group known as Pashtuns -- though they seem to be in complete denial about it.

The study, obtained by Fox News, found that Pashtun men commonly have sex with other men, admire other men physically, have sexual relationships with boys and shun women both socially and sexually -- yet they completely reject the label of "homosexual." The research was conducted as part of a longstanding effort to better understand Afghan culture and improve Western interaction with the local people. ...

In one instance, a group of local male interpreters had contracted gonorrhea anally but refused to believe they could have contracted it sexually -- "because they were not homosexuals."

Apparently, according to the report, Pashtun men interpret the Islamic prohibition on homosexuality to mean they cannot "love" another man -- but that doesn't mean they can't use men for "sexual gratification." You can't make this shit up!

The report also detailed a disturbing practice in which older "men of status" keep young boys on hand for sexual relationships. One of the country's favorite sayings, the report said, is "women are for children, boys are for pleasure."

- The Quran SHOULD come with a warning that it may cause suicidal tendencies. It should also warn that it may lead to homosexuality, provided that one spends considerable time with Wahabbis in caves or in Saudi Arabia, where homosexuality is more common than probably anywhere else in the world. Apparently, there are more than bombs in those caves. YOMAMA (BOYS) BIN LAYDEN IN CAVES!

A (good) Muslim has to be a terrorist!

2010-01-28T17:27:00.000-08:00

If we define good Christians, and good Jews as those who follow the teachings of the Gospel and the Bible respectively, then good Muslims are those who follow the teachings of the Quran. Now if the teachings of the Quran call for violence against non-Muslims, then “good” Muslims have no choice but to become terrorists. The following are only few of the Quranic verses that call for violence against non-Muslims. Let’s look at some of these verses: Al Baqara :2(244), Al-Nisa’4(76,77,84,89), Al-Anfal 8(12,39), Al-Tawba 9:(5,14,29), 9(88,112,123), 47(4). All call to fight non-Muslims until all religion is that of Allah, or fight in Allah’s cause (Jihad), or to kill them wherever you find them until they pay Gezya submissively, which is a specially designed humiliating tax used only against non-Muslims.

These verses are also augmented by many similar instructions in the Hadiths like: In Bukhari V4B53N386: “We are ordered to fight you until you submit to Islam or pay Gezya with submission”, or in Muslim, C9B1N31: “I have been commanded to fight people until they say no God but Allah, and Mohammad his only messenger”. The 1982 Mecca Islamic summit Conference confirmed the above when they declared that Jihad is a duty of every Muslim where ever they are.

Most Muslim apologists do not quote the above verses, but rather use few verses that were “inspired” much earlier like Al-Baqara (2:256), Al-Kahf (18:29) and Al-Kafirun (109:6), which call for tolerance of other religions. The fact remains though, that these verses were “inspired” much earlier when the Muslims were weak and they were abrogated by the above verses that call for violence, as many Islamic prominent scholars can confirm, like Al- Suyuti and Al-Qurtubi. This should explain the declarations of many of al-Qaeda leaders like Abu Misab al-Zarqawi in Iraq who confirmed that “we are only obeying the Quranic verses that demand the practice of violence against non-Muslims,” and that verses for violence have abrogated all verses that call for tolerance. This attitude explains all those unprovoked attacks against non-Muslems all over the world or even against Muslims that oppose violence. It should further explain the burning of churches in many countries in the world.

Most non-Arabic speaking Muslims are not told the truth about violence; actually they are deceived in many instances when it comes to translation of the Quran, especially when the Quran contradicts simple science, history and general logic. One example is when you look up in Al-Azhar (the highest Muslim authority on earth) website the Quranic Arabic verse 23:14, then look at the English translation right under it, to find out that the “many creators” stated in the original Arabic verse is translated to the “one unique creator,” as it would be very embarrassing to tell the truth!

Does this mean that all Muslims are terrorists? Of course not, as most of them abhor and condemn publicly all perpetrated violence against non-Muslims, but with their entire adherence to the daily prayers notwithstanding, they are not considered good Muslims, because they are not practicing all the obvious instructions of the Quran. Strangely they do not support the removal of these verses that call for violence, because they would not dare to venture into changing the “words of God”. What could be done?

All Muslims that oppose violence even if it was emphasized repeatedly in the Quran have the immediate and urgent duty to demand from all Islamic authorities, especially from all future international Islamic conferences to espouse firmly a resolution that abrogate in effect all Quranic verses that call for violence and consider them as needed contingencies of the past and no longer valid for the present. It takes a lot of courage to do that since the Islamic authority have the means to discredit, fight and even demand death for anyone that call for such a change.

Somalia: Muslims kill Christian leader

2010-01-28T16:59:00.000-08:00

Jihadis in Somalia murder Christian leader because he converted from Islam

And now they have threatened to kill his wife. Not that there is any Islamic law calling for the murder of apostates -- of course not!

"Islamic Militants in Somalia Murder Christian Leader," from CDN, January 26:

NAIROBI, Kenya, January 26 (CDN) -- Islamic extremists shot the leader of an underground church to death outside the capital city of Somalia this month and have threatened to kill his wife, his tearful widow told Compass.

Having learned that he had left Islam to become a Christian, Somali militants from the Islamic extremist al Shabaab murdered 41-year-old Mohammed Ahmed Ali at about noon on Jan. 1, Amina Ibrahim Hassan said.

He was killed sometime after leaving his home in Hodan, on the outskirts of Mogadishu, she said. She and other family members were not immediately aware that he had been killed.

"We waited for him that day, but he did not turn up," said Hassan, who has since fled to Nairobi. "The following day, on Jan. 2, I was informed by the fellowship that my husband had been killed."

Ali led an underground church. Christian sources said members of al Shabaab, said to have links with al Qaeda terrorists, had been monitoring Ali and his wife for indications that they had left Islam....

"We know who you are working for," Hassan said one extremist told her. "We also know your home and that you are a follower of the Christians, and we are going to kill you the way we killed your husband."

- This is a classic trait of cults. Islam is an evil cult of death and destruction and that cannot be stressed enough. It's stridently anti peace, sans its own version. Islam is proudly evil. This act will be celebrated by Muslims as a victory. It's written in the Quran.

- The Quran sanctions Muslims to lie, cheat, etc, if it advances the religion. It's called "Taqqiya" in the Quran. Killing is obviously condoned.

- Sida Quraanka ku qoran, diin-ku-sheegga Carabtu waxay qeexaysaa dilidda qofkii ka leexda waallideeda. Ayaandarro weeye sida dadka Soomaaliyeed ee la maandooriyey u difaacaan dhaqan Carbeedka la diimeeyey ee Carabtu dadkeenna ku addoonsato, iyo sida ay isaga indho tiraan hagardaamooyinkeeda ee u beeneeyaan dhibaatooyinka dhaqankaas guracan. Dhaqan Carbeedka la diimeeyey ee Islaam aasaaskiisu waa kooxaysi. Kooxaysigu jeer walba falal guracan waa u hufan yahay.

- Kuwa hamhamtii Maxammed (piss be upon him) madax martay waxay la soo boodi "maxaa diinta loo aflagaaddeeyey!?" Dilka dad an waxba galabsan waxba uma arkaan!

- Beenta Carabtu dhulkeen la timid maaha mid maanka dhiiran galaysa.

In Islamic nations, conspiracy theories trump eyewitnesses

2010-01-28T16:31:00.000-08:00

Pakistan has been beset by suicide bombing attacks almost constantly for months now. Terrorists viciously attack schools, funerals, weddings, mosques, market places, as well as military and police barracks. Their aim is to do as much damage as they can to Pakistanis, particularly to women and children in marketplaces, and they take credit for these acts.

You would think that the Pakistani public would be outraged, would recognize that they have a vicious internal enemy, and would want them crushed. But that’s not so for large sectors of the public – regrettably, those most educated and supposedly most worldly.

Fareed Zakaria, a Newsweek editor and CNN news-interview host, was uncharacteristically rattled when he sent reporters out to ask primarily English speaking Pakistanis (educated and elite) how they felt about these attacks. Almost every one said they didn’t believe that al Qaeda or Taliban did them, despite those groups taking credit for the mayhem. Instead, they believed that the attacks were done by Israelis and the CIA in an attempt to “blacken Islam.”

Zakria was obviously flummoxed by this survey. For me, this was not as much of a surprise. The “Hidden Hand,” the notion that nothing happens in one’s life that is not the result of a conspiracy perpetrated by someone more powerful, is firmly believed (despite any evidence to the contrary) by people who come from authoritarian cultures. They become accustomed to the idea that their own government officials lie, that there is no “official” truth, and that they are victims of the powerful.

Even in Western countries with an open press and accountable leadership, there are fringes that never believe an official report. We still have our own 9/11 conspiracy true believers, as well as Holocaust deniers, who are among most resistant to facts. They are bosom buddies of the flat earth society and those who believe that the NASA moon landing was a film done in a Hollywood back lot.

In the 1920s, a widely published document, The Protocols of the Elders of Zion, (claiming that a great Jewish conspiracy runs the world), was investigated and found to be a fiction published by the Russian Secret Police. This has not daunted true believers – such as the Egyptian and Saudi governments, who print it and produced a TV docudrama about it.

People who consider themselves “victims” cannot think their way through events with logical conclusions. They cannot believe that conspiracies are the most difficult things to pull off, that someone always talks, nor can they believe that those in power are not out to get them.

As bad as Pakistan is, Iran may be even worse – and has been for centuries. The very origins of their version of Islam (Shia) is based on the belief that a conspiracy prevented their candidate for Caliph 1,500 years ago from having his rightful place – and they have never gotten over it.

Centuries of nasty governance have locked in place the notion that truth is never official; the rumor mill – often promoting the most colorful fantasies – is alive and well in Iran. Furthermore, even officials themselves buy into such fantasies. The late Shah of Iran believed that the BBC was a branch of the British security apparatus and he could not be convinced that the British press is independent.

Iran’s present day leaders (the theocracy) promote the notion that nothing happens in Iran without the secret hand of the CIA or Mosad. That would be a surprise to the university students bleeding in the streets. The students know who the enemy is; they march with Iranian flags with the symbol of the Islamic Republic deleted and shout “death to the dictator.” Good start.

Somali students are showing surprising courage. They demonstrated in December against the Somali al Qaeda, whose latest outrage was a suicide attack by a terrorist disguised in a woman’s burka! How amazing that Somalis should recognize suicide murderers for who they are and not blame it on CIA or Mosad. This is a surprise – and perhaps it represents a beginning.

Dr. Laina Farhat-Holzman

Sucuudiga oo Danyar Soomaaliyeed Musaafuriyey

2010-01-27T15:30:00.000-08:00

In ka badan boqol ruux oo Somali ah lagana soo tarxiilay dalka Sucuudiga ayaa maanta laga soo dejiyay garoonka weyn ee diyaaradaha Muqdisho, kadib markii ay keentay halkaasi mid ka mid ah diyaaradaha rakaabka oo loosoo kireeyay.

Dadkan maanta laga soo dejiyay garoonka ayaa waxa ay qaarkood sheegeen in ay ku jireen xabsiyo ku yaal dalka Sucuudiga ka hor inta aan lasoo qaadin.

Dowladda Sucuudiga ayaa dhowr jeer oo hore dalkeeda kasoo tarxiishay Somali sharci darro ku joogtay halkaasi, kuwaasoo ay toos uga soo dejiyaan magaalada Muqdisho iyagoo usoo kireeya mid ka mid ah diyaaradaha rakaabka ee ka shaqeeya Somaliya.

Kadib markii ay kasoo dageen dadkani garoonka ayaa waxa ay u kala dareereen meelihii ay ka kala yimaadeen ee gudaha Somaliya.

Xigasho; Calanka.com

The Journey of a Pakistani from a Muslim to an Ex-Muslim

2010-01-04T13:15:00.000-08:00

By Muhammad A. Khan

Introduction This is the story of an Ex-Muslim from Pakistan. Born a Muslim, I am living in the Muslim community observing and contemplating on various dimensions of the inhabitants of Pakistan: their Islamic culture, their styles of living, and their way of commerce. The most important aspect that intrigues me is the inclination of Pakistanis towards Islam. In this respect it is doubtless that Pakistani culture is very different from the rest of the world. With about 170 million people, ninety-five percent of whom are Muslims, Pakistan is an Islamic state. The number of rural Pakistanis far outweighs the number of urban dwellers. Pakistan has only four provinces, but more than thirty spoken languages. Urdu is the national language, and English is a Secondary language. The 1973 constitution of Pakistan has declared that Arabic will also be a secondary language of Pakistan. Despite such a constitutional measure, still in 2009, Arabic has no place in this country. I would safely say that more than ninety percent of Pakistanis, including me, do not understand Arabic; neither do we speak nor write it properly. Truly, this proves the heart of a Pakistani is anything but Arabic. Just like any other Islamic country such as Afghanistan, Iran, Iraq, and Saudi Arabia, Islam is the only dominant religion in Pakistan. Bitterly condemned and despised, religions other than Islam have very little place in these countries. These Islamic states attempt to adopt their way of life according to Quran and Sunnah. In Pakistan, Sunnis are a majority with about seventy-five percent of population. Shias are the second largest religious community in Pakistan.

My beliefs towards Allah, Islam and Muhammad before becoming an Ex-MuslimAs stated above, I was, by birth a Muslim, and at an early age we were taught the basic principles of Islam. Allah was everything to me. I considered him the most almighty. He was omnipresent and I thought he was watching us all the time. He knows every action of us; even what we think and intend, he is aware of that. We live happily or sadly, that's all from his will. We were taught that he loves us very much and he is our only protector. He possesses such a mighty power that we could never even think of. Like every Muslim, I had a great reverence and adoration for Muhammad. To me, he was a hero, a superman, the only savior, infallible, protector, merciful, and the most remarkable personality on earth that can never be compared to anyone else. I could never dare to conjecture that Muhammad could ever commit sins or do mistakes. Had I ever questioned the honor and integrity of Muhammad, I started to blame my sub-conscience. I often thought that I was one of the luckiest men in the world that I was born a Muslim, and we Muslims are the only inhabitants of Jannat, where, there are hoors (pretty virgins) and vine (wine) with exclusive flavors. Thus, around the age of 20, I started to offer prayers, not only five times a day, but also extra nawafil (extra prayers that are not compulsory), just being greedy to have more hoors in jannat. I believed that the more we pray the prettier our hoors will be. Sadly, due to this self-deception and ignorance, I neglected and overlooked the pretty virgins in this world. Knowing that every non-Muslim, no matter how righteous or good, will go to hell, I often pondered about them, and the terrible fate that awaits them. Pitying them, I wished all non-Muslims to become Muslims, so that they could also join us in jannat. Because I learned that the only method for the success in the hereafter was to believe in one Allah and in the affirmation of the finality of Muhammad the (so-called) prophet. I firmly believed that Muhammad was the next great personality after Allah. My reasons of becoming an Ex-MuslimNow, I will discuss about the false conception of Muslims about Islam, Allah, Quran and Muhammad .I found the good reason to leave Islam when I discovered the gross irrationalities and logical errors Muslims make about the supremacy of Islamic faith. Here I shall illustrate my view points, and it is up to the readers to decide if I had been right or wrong a) Allah:Who is this Allah? This legitimate question is very common, but there is no satisfactory answer. Many great thinkers have succinctly discussed about the origin of Allah considered the only God of Muslims, and also my past God. From their record it is established that before Islam, Allah was also the pagan god or deity.

Research shows that Allah was the moon god which the people of Quraish in Arabia, revered and worshiped. Muslims have a completely different notion of Allah. The above claim of Allah being the god of the pagan Arabs will severely hurt ordinary Muslims. They will never accept claims of many scholars, since they will not agree that their Allah, who is invisible and living above the highest heaven, was once an idol of the idolaters. I consider it true the claim by the scholars of Allah. This is because Muhammad's father's name was Abdullah (slave of Allah). Muhammad's grandfather, Abdul Muttalib (slave of Muttalib), gave this name to his son in association with one of their deities. The truth lies here, because Abu Lahab, the uncle of Muhammad and one of the sons of Abdul Muttalib, had his original name as Abdul Uzza (slave of Uzza). We know that Uzza was one of the deities of the Quraish, and this name is also mentioned in the Quran (53:19, 20). It is natural that Abdul Muttalib chose another deity (Allah) as his other son's name, Abdullah. Thus, there is no surprise that Allah was certainly one of the most esteemed deities of the Quraish, that Abdul Muttalib, the leader of the Quraish, gave this name to one of his sons. This reason prevents me from prostrating before any god that has been once an idol and later pretended to be a heavenly God. It is ridiculous to believe in the idol god, and that he could be ever a heavenly God. b) The Holy Quran Muslims believe that the Quran is the most holy, inimitable, immutable, and comprehensive Book. Every word in the Qur'an is from Allah, and no power on earth could ever change it. No book in the world, they assume, can be compared with the Quran. They think Quran is the book of justice and salvation of all problems. Its words are absolute, current, and are intact in the same way as it was revealed by divine message 1400 years ago. No one has the possession and power to change or erase its words or chapters because of the challenge of Allah (17:88). Let us now discuss how the challenge of Allah, the Al-mighty, was countered by his own abrogated verses. There are strong evidences in Sahih Bukhari and Tirmizi that Allah could not honor his own words; because Allah had to replace his immutable, divine, and most wise verses with other verses, or in many cases canceled them. My question is: "Why Allah, the wisest creator, needed to supersede his own verses? Why did he forget the previous verses?" Muslims' answer to this question is: "Because circumstances were changing through the period of revelations. It was necessary for a few verses to be abrogated, and a few to be replaced." To counter, the next question I have is: "Why is it that those circumstances changed for only 23 years, in the life span of Muhammad, after he had claimed to be the prophet?" Circumstances always change. Don't Muslims think that circumstances also changed after 632 AD, till 2009, and will continue to change in the future? What shall we do now? Who will now abrogate such verses that clash with the present and will in the future? When we raise such questions the response from the Muslims is complete silence. Another solid evidence by Muslim historians bear witness that the challenge of Allah was also turned down by his own devout follower Uthman bin Affan. Islamic history tells us that to prevent the misconceptions, variations and errors propagated by various groups of Muslims, Uthman, the third Caliph of Islam, burned the original text of the Holy Qur'an, keeping only the compilation ordered by him. Islamic historians write that, because of the uniformity in eloquence in rhetoric in Arabic among the tribes in Arabia, Islam was spreading rapidly worldwide. To clear all misconceptions among Muslims, and to save the Ummah, therefore, Caliph Uthman made copies of his version of the Quran and sent them to several regions We may ask why did not Allah reveal his verses in the same eloquence that are found today? Who gave authority to Uthman to burn the original Quran and to compile a new version? It is also very interesting that when Uthman was elected as the caliph of Islam, he was about 70 or 72 years old. History shows us that Uthman had close relatives who belonged to Banu Umayya. This aged man was very easy to be tricked and manipulated. On the other hand, Amir Muaweeya, the son of Abu Suffian, was the governor of Syria. Islamic historians agree that on the day of conquest of Mecca, after Muhammad broke all the idols in front of the Quraish, many infidels among Abu Suffian and Amir Muaweeya embraced Islam, either by heart or by force. My conjecture is that Muaweeya and Abu Suffian never accepted Islam by heart, because they had no other option but to accept Islam. Thus, during the caliphate of Uthman, when Muaweeya was enjoying the governorship of Syria, he was very well aware that the old man Uthman cannot establish laws on his own. Uthman had to depend on his allies and kinsmen. Muaweeya had never forgotten his fellowmen, who were killed by the Muslims, and the desecration of their sacred idols by Muhammad. I think Muaweeya had been carrying this grudge against Islam since that day. Elected as the governor of Syria, he was desperately waiting for the precise time to avenge the humiliation of his idols in the hands of the Muslims. Therefore, it is quite natural to think that it was Muaweeya, in the background, who had urged Uthman, to burn the original Quran. The Sahabas (companions of Muhammad) also played an important role to preserve the Quran. Muslims claim that, many Sahabas, with their incredible memory, retained the Qur'an in their hearts: the divine verses were untouchable, and protected from the attack of infidels and outsiders. Most parts of the Quran, according to Muslims, were revealed in Mecca, before Muhammad's migration to Medina. In the initial stages of revelation, vine or wine was not considered as the act of Satan. We can easily assume that drinking alcohol was not a problem in the early age of Qur'anic revelations. So, why later, Muhammad or Allah developed a great dislike for alcohol or vine? Even Muslims in Pakistan claim that Muhammad banned alcohol, because some Sahabas, including Ali (the cousin and son in law of Muhammad) while in the state of drunkenness during prayer, uttered some inappropriate words that were not in conformity with Islam. So, it is logical to think that those Sahabas (companions of Muhammad) who routinely drank alcoholic drinks did not deliver the divine messages properly. During the state of drunkenness they might have recited many verses differently from what Muhammad had revealed to them. Realizing this, the wisest and the mightiest Allah authorized Muhammad to abrogate and alter verses at his whims and fancies. Thus, we can say that not only many verses of the Qur'an had been abrogated, but many more verses have been changed by those who were routinely vine drinkers. Islamic history tells us about Abdullah bin Sa'd, one of the scribes of Muhammad from Mecca. After Muhammad migrated to Medina he retained Abdullah to write the Quranic verses as dictated to Muhammad by Allah. During a divine inspiration session Abdullah discovered the fraudulency of Muhammad, and hastily returned to Mecca. Abdullah was convinced that Muhammad was an imposter, that Allah had never sent any divine messages to Muhammad. Muhammad never forgave Abdullah. When Muhammad invaded Mecca he ordered Abdullah bin Sa'd be killed, along with other pagans who had annoyed Muhammad in the past.

We may wonder why a person, who was the writer of divine law and sacred verses, had to be killed by the Prophet of Islam. According to various sources, Abdullah bin Sa'd was a wise and knowledgeable man in Mecca. It was his habit, whenever prophet of Islam asked him to write such verse on anything, he, with his wisdom, knowledge, and ability used to tell Muhammad that the verses should be written in the exact form that Allah had revealed to Muhammad. Regardless, Muhammad gave importance to the wisdom of Abdullah bin Sa'd over to the wisdom of Almighty Allah. That was why, when Muhammad was in power, on the day of conquest of Mecca, he wanted him to be killed. It was Abdullah bin Sa'd's good luck that. Uthman b. Affan saved his life, because Uthman was Abdullah's foster brother. Thus, we may conclude that a talented man, with profound intellect, imagination and ability had constructed the Qur'an. Contradictions in the Holy Quran, is another lengthy topic which I do not wish to discuss in this article. Suffice it to say, numerous contradictions in the verses of the Holy Quran have been discovered and many will be found in the future. c) The character of the Holy Prophet of Islam and his deedsMuslims present the character of Muhammad as exemplary. He is considered the most honest, pious, humble, incorruptible, righteous, balanced, genius, and Rehmat ulil Alimeen (a mercy for whole Universe)...and so on-it is an endless list. Let us discuss a few outstanding characters and deeds of Muhammad sourced from impeccable Islamic sources, such as Ahadith (Muhammad's traditions) and Sira (Muhammad's biography).

(1) Muhammad, Aisha and their dating: Muhammad's first wife was Khadija, an influential and rich trader of Mecca. It is true that Muhammad did not marry any other women until Khadija's death. He was very devoted to her through the rest of her life. She was considered a rich woman in the Quraish tribe. She died around 619 CE. Immediately after Khadija's death, Muhammad started a chain of marriages. For a start, he married Aisha, the daughter of Abu Bakr, the first caliph of Islam, Narrations from Sahih Bukhari, the most authentic hadith compilation, gives us evidence that Aisha was only six years old when Muhammad, 50 or 51 years old, married her. When Aisha became nine years old she consummated her first night with her husband Muhammad, who was 53 or 54 then. Was it a love affair between Aisha and Muhammad? Muslims claim that, when Aisha, a nine- year-old girl consummated her first night with Muhammad, she had already attained puberty. But this claim is baseless and week, because many traditions from different Ahadith prove that after consummation of her first night with Muhammad, Aisha still played with her dolls. We know that a girl, shortly before her puberty, will quit playing with dolls, otherwise she is considered a retard. Today, this kind of marriage with forty to or fifty years of age difference is considered highly contemptible and condemnable, especially in Western countries. Even in Islamic Republic of Pakistan, parents would not give their six or nine-year-old daughters in the hands of a fifty plus-year-old man. This tradition may still exist partially in some backward remote villages, but to the vast majority of Pakistanis this custom is not acceptable. Muslims defend by saying that this practice was followed in the primitive age in Arabia. This claim means that the Sunnah (following similar acts like that of the Prophet) to consummate marriage night with a nine-year-old girl was admirable in Muhammad's time, but in the 21st century this tradition is not a civilized way of life.

(2) Muhammad seduced by his daughter-in-law Zainab was also one of the wives of Muhammad. She was formerly married to Zaid bin Harith (adopted son of Muhammad). This relation tells us that Zainab was the daughter-in-law of Muhammad before the latter married her. The story goes that one day Muhammad tried to visit his son Zaid at his home. Zaid was not at home but Muhammad did not fail to catch a glimpse of a scantily dressed Zainab. .According to Tabari and Ibn Sa'd, the posture of a half naked Zainab highly amused or aroused Muhammad, so much so, that he started praising his Lord and mumbled some words that Allah, aware of all his intentions, could understand. Consequently, Zaid bin Harith divorced his wife Zainab ,just to pave way for Muhammad to fulfill his lust for her. On this occasion Allah revealed verse 33:37. It is clear from this verse that the companions of Muhammad in Medina objected to his act of marrying his adopted son's wife. Being an unacceptable custom among the Arabs, it was a reasonable objection. To confront this objection, however, Allah sent down divine messages in the form of warning of his wrath upon those who make trouble for his beloved prophet. The marriage between Zaid and Zainab was arranged by Muhammad himself. How come, a marriage that is convened by prophet himself was dissolved? Why Muhammad, the foreteller of the advent of Imam Mehdi and the day of judgment, did not perceive the conclusion of that marriage in the first place? Where was Allah, the knower of the past and future, who would prevent marriage between Zaid and Zainab? I know Muslims will claim that Muhammad knew only what Allah told him. This is an absurd claim; it further supports my reason to disdain Islam.

(3) Maria the Copt, sweetheart and sex slave of Muhammad: Maria, a Coptic Christian slave-girl, was another sweet heart of Muhammad. She became the sex-slave of the Prophet of Islam. According to Islamic sources, she was a very attractive young girl and she seduced Muhammad more than any of his wives. One day, Muhammad tried to send Hafsa (one of his wives) away, by telling that her father (Umar) wanted to see her. In the mean time, when Hafsa was out, Muhammad and Maria were alone in the house. This opportunity was a golden chance for Prophet of Islam to make his desire fulfilled without any disturbance. Allah was also happy, that his beloved prophet had some entertainment to ease him of his burden of the task entrusted to him for the benefit of mankind. Allah, the most wise and knower of the past and future, revealed verses to his beloved prophet to protect him and to confront the allegations from his wives. Alone with Maria, in the house of Hafsa, the Prophet of Islam started to give glad tidings to Maria that if she made the Prophet happier, Allah would make her happy too, and she will never be miserable in her life and hereafter. As Maria heard this, she smiled and looked at the Prophet. This gesture of the former filled Muhammad's heart and mind with love, passion and desire for her. Hafsa retuned, annoyed that Muhammad had told her a lie. Unnoticed by Muhammad, she entered her room and discovered a lustful Prophet of Islam deeply engaged in sex with Maria. Hafsa saw her husband in bed with a slave-girl in such a position that she, as well as the entire Muslim Ummah could ever imagine. Muhammad became scared when Hafsa shouted at the Prophet who was enjoying a young girl. He did not expect Hafsa to return so soon. While the proud young and beautiful Maria was giggling on this scene, argument started between Muhammad and Hafsa. Muhammad tried his best to assuage Hafsa and keep her mouth shut. But Hafsa, as courageous and petulant as her father (Umar), rebuked Muhammad for his evil deed. Soon, Hafsa shared this story with Aisha, and they tried to tease the prophet of Islam by saying that his mouth stank of home-made alcoholic drink. Muslims try to defend Muhammad by claiming it was the smell of honey as Muhammad loved honey. Accordingly, after this affair, Muhammad never drank honey. We should note that honey does not stink. It was, perhaps, the 'honey' that flowed between Maria's legs that might had caused Muhammad's mouth to stink.

(4) Muhammad's followers jubilation on the massacre of Banu Quraiza tribe: The plunder of Khyber and the massacre of Banu Quraiza (a Jewish tribe of Medina) is another glorious feature of Islam. Soon after the battle of the Trench in 627AD, when the Muslims took control of Medina, they annihilated the entire Banu Quraiza tribe. Amidst cheers from his fanatic followers, Muhammad beheaded all the Banu Quraiza adult men and sold their women and children as slaves to raise money to buy war implements. Without any credible evidence, Muhammad alleged that the Banu Quraiza was in conspiracy with Quraish in Mecca against the Muslims in Medina. Islamic history tells us that shortly after migrating to Medina, the Prophet of Islam and his followers adopted the way of loot and plunder of caravans of the merchants and traders. Holy Quran also depicts this abhorrent event especially in chapter 9 verse 5. These notorious behaviors of Muslims were not acceptable to some groups in Medina. Hence, they did not join Muhammad in their mission for what Allah the Al-Mighty wished. Consequently, the aggressive actions of Muslims caused the first battle of Badr in 624 AD. After this battle, the chain of other battles followed in the form of barbarism by Muslims. As stated before, soon after the battle of the Trench, Muhammad pursued the Banu Quraiza Jews, killed their men, captivated their women and children, and divided their wealth and property among the Muslims. My question is:"Why were all men and adult boys of Banu Quraiza massacred in a dreadful way? Was it because the Jews did not aid Muhammad in the battle of the Trench? Was it because they conspired with the Quraish against the prophet of Islam?" If these reasons are valid, why did not Muhammad massacre all men of the Quraish on the day of conquest of Mecca? Who were the archenemies of Islam and Muhammad? I know Muslims will simply reply that the Quraish were spared because they took pledge on the hand of Muhammad, but the Jews of Banu Quraiza did not. I consider this argument false. The reason is that the Quraish were the family members of Muhammad, whereas the Banu Quraiza Jews were not. Had the Quraish been different tribe from Muhammad, I can say with certainty that they would have met even more horrendous fate than that of what happened to the Banu Quraiza. The Quraish brought many inflictions on Muhammad and his followers before and after their migration to Medina. It is widely known that the Prophet of Islam was by nature, a vindictive person. In spite of that, Muhammad spared the Quraish. This is a glaring example of injustice of the prophet of Islam.

(5) Muhammad's confusion on facing the qiblas: Muslims claim that Kaaba (Muslim's holy shrine in Mecca) was built by Abraham (the father of Ishmael and Isaac). According to them, Allah ordered Abraham to build a house of Allah for sanctuary, and warned him against idol worshipping. Hence, today, Muslims face Kaaba during their prayers. Many Muslims in Pakistan claim that the system of five daily prayers was ordained on Muslims when Muhammad undertook the journey of Miraj (a night journey to seven skies). Before Miraj, compulsory prayers were not ordained. The source from Ibn Ishaq tells us that in the early days of Islam, Muhammad, and his handful of followers started to offer prayers facing Kaaba. Later, in Medina, the Prophet of Islam and his companions started to offer their prayers facing Masjid-e-Aqsa (a mosque of Jews in Jerusalem) abandoning Kaaba. Again, after the 18th month of migration, Allah sent his divine messages, allowing his beloved prophet to turn his face back to Kaaba. So, while Muhammad and his companions were attentive in prayers, Muhammad turned his face from Masjid Aqsa to Kaaba. We may ask: Why qiblas (facing towards shrine) were switched to Masjid-e-Aqsa and back to Kaaba if it was predestined that Abraham was the builder of Kaaba? This incidence proves that Muhammad and the Quraish never knew that Kaaba was ever built by Abraham. This is a big sin by Muhammad, because he turned his face from the shrine whose builder was Abraham. Today's Muslims should realize it that Kaaba once was an old sanctuary for idols, and the idolaters had built Kaaba.

(6) Muhammad violated the treaty of Hudabya: Apparently, the treaty of Hudaybya was a peace treaty between the Quraish of Mecca and the Muslims of Medina. Feeling homesick and nostalgic after six or seven years away from their family members in Mecca, Muslims in Medina probably were disintegrating They became tired of Muhammad's harangue and false promises of prosperity and divine bliss. They had had enough of Muhammad. Muhammad realized that to enthuse his crestfallen followers, he had to engage in warfare, to attack Mecca and take control of it. Consequently, he adopted deception and pretension to ascend to power. The treaty of Hudaibiya is an example of such trickery by Muhammad. The treaty of Hudaybya was a peace pact for the Quraish but not for Muhammad. Even before this treaty was signed Muhammad had already devised a plan to invade Mecca. Muslims claim that the Quraish violated the treaty. From Jarir Tabri resources it is clear that it was Muhammad who had violated that treaty.

My belief towards Allah, Islam, and Muhammad after being Ex-Muslim The evidences cited above shows that the prophet of Islam was a coward who always adopted a way to attack his opponent from back and kill them in ambush. To Muhammad and his Allah, every promise and word of honor was meaningless. He was the only untrustworthy Prophet in the history of mankind who could do anything, beyond the limits, to make his own created Allah happier. This prophet was indeed a miscreant, a criminal, a womanizer, a mass murderer, a pedophile, and so on.... My conclusionJust because I have left Islam does not mean I have converted to other religions like Christianity, Hinduism or Buddhism. I consider myself an atheist. To me, all religions were made by men, and I do not consider any prophet or prophets as pious and righteous. They all were myths, designed to trick and convert the gullible people. I do not believe in the hereafter or whatever has been told in ancient myths and religions. However, I still believe in reincarnation, but not in spiritual form but in genetic form. As genetics travels and will travel through generations, it is possible I may be reborn in this world, but in a different form.

Religion of Peace™

2010-01-02T10:06:00.000-08:00

During Islam's holiest days of 2009, devout believers carried out 203 terror attacks in 16 countries, leaving at least 735 dead and 1,125 injured. The followers of Muhammad's crazed-cult committed most of these crimes against fellow Muslims.

Islam, synonymous with violence, is a barbaric cult of death and destruction with paganistic rituals like the stoning of walls, praying to a black stone, and the Hajj. Pagans performed the Hajj for hundreds, possibly thousands, of years before Islam. In fact, Allah was one of 300 "Gods" that the ancient Arabs had worshipped. Muhammad came with the idea that only Allah among the three hundred is worthy and the rest are no longer to be worshipped. Allah was the moon God of the Arabs, hence the half moon crescent of Islam's symbol.

Although all religions are clearly man-made most do contain varying degrees of paganism. For example, what Christians call Communion which is drinking blood had been practiced in paganism thousands of years before Christ. The foundations of Islam are purely paganistic. Some Muslims, out of ignorance, claim that Islam existed before ethnic paganism. The God of Islam is anthropomorphic and shares palpable similarities with the local culture in terms of basic emotion, attitude, and all behavioral aspects.

In Islam, fear is central theme. Fear Allah the wise the mighty and the creator of all things who requires one to be fearful of him at all times. Fear of his cruel punishment. Fear of his followers. Fear, fear and more fear. The killers (martyrs) are fearful of Allah only. They'll claim Allah is so great that nothing else matters. No true religion had ever existed in all of the religions of the world. They all have flaws but Islam's flaws prove to be of catastrophic proportions. No true religion would sanction the killing of those who leave the religion, those who have other religions or seek world domination, as Islam propagates.

These scriptures are susceptible to corruption. The sects within Islam each considers the other to be totally wrong. The Shia, the Sunni, the Wahabbi each views the other with contempt, unaware that this proves the notion that Islam is pure, to be baseless, as is the saying "religion of peace."

Somali Al Qaeda man shot in Denmark

2010-01-01T19:56:00.000-08:00

Jan. 2 (Bloomberg) -- A Somali man with ties to al-Qaeda was shot as he broke into the home of Kurt Westergaard, the Danish cartoonist who depicted Islam’s prophet Mohammed, in a “terror-related” act, the Danish Security and Intelligence Service said.

Police shot the 28-year-old and wounded him in the knee and hand as he entered the cartoonist’s Aarhus home armed with a knife and a hatchet yesterday, the service said in a statement on its Web site. He was then arrested and charged with attempted murder, the statement said.

Westergaard, 74, drew one of 12 cartoons of the prophet Mohammed published in 2005 in the Danish newspaper Jyllands- Posten. His drawing depicted the prophet with a bomb in his turban. The cartoons sparked riots in several Muslim countries that ended with the deaths of more than 50 people.

Danish authorities did not release the name of the Somali, who they said had a residence permit in Denmark. The security service said he had close ties with the Somali terrorist organization al-Shabaab and with al-Qaeda leaders in East Africa.

“This confirms once again the terrorist threat directed against Denmark and against cartoonist Kurt Westergaard in particular,” said Jakob Scharf, the security service chief. “The security measures introduced to protect Kurt Westergaard have proven effective.”

Jyllands-Posten cited Westergaard as saying that he sought shelter in a bathroom modified into a safe room.

In 2008, three other men were arrested for plotting to kill Westergaard.

Allah Ma Jiro!

2010-01-01T17:58:00.000-08:00

Lama arag caddeymo dhab ahaan u muujiyey ahaanshaha ama jiritaanka "Allah". Jiritaanka Allah waxa uu ka dhigan yahay oo kaliya dad yiri wuu jiraa. Aaminaadda "Allah" waa been dadka la baray oo iskuul loogeeyey ee maaha wax ay ilmogaleenka hooyadood kala soo baxeen. Cabsidiisa, wanaaggiisa, jiritaankiisa, iyo caradiisuba waa been fidday. Beentu kolka ay fiddo ee ku faafto bulshoweyn waxay isu rogtaa mid la rumaysto. Waxay diin-ku-sheegga Carabtu beentaas xijisey cabsi iyo dagaal.

Wahaabiga dhiigga waray gees walba ee dunida Muslimka ah wuxuu ka dhigan yahay tebidda awooddii Carabtu lahayd Islaamka bilowgiisii. Waxay u dagaallamayaan in siyihii waagaas loo laabto oo iyagu itaal buuxa yeeshaan inta kalena iyaga addoon u ahaadaan. Sucuudigu waa saldhigga Wahaabiga, balaayiin doolar ayuu ku bixiyey faafinteeda si uu dhulal fogfog ugu soo dabaalo Carabaysi. Wadaaddo Wahaabi ah oo uu khatar soo food leh u arkayey ayuu heshiis kula galay inay bannaanka u dhoofiyaan diintooda xagjirka ah si dalka gudihiisa dagaal iyo dhiig looga badbaadiyo. Masaakiin badan ee dunida ku nool ayaa la hoosdhigay buugaag si sare oo qurxoon u qoran ee uu Sucuudigu ugu talogalay faafintaas. Qofka Wahaabi noqda isbeddel weyn ayaa ku yimaada oo wuxuu dhinac walba ka shabbahayaa Carabta, sida gar weyn, surweel kubabka an gaarsiisneyn, u tafaxaydasho arrimaha Barigga Dhexe, islaweyni dhanka dadkiisa, iyo kuwo kale. Wahaabiyiintu Muslimka kale uma arkaan Muslim dhab ah, isla mar ahaantaasna, baneeyeen dhiiggooda.

Wax aan jirin (Allah) iyo nin Carab ah (Maxamed) oo waa hore geeryooday ayey qaybo badan oo dadyowga adduunku nolosha ku beerdarreeyaan. Wahaabiga iyo dhaqankiisa ku dheggan Islaamkii hore waxay baraarug u noqon doonaan dad badan oo hurda oo u dheelitirayaa beenta lugu maan-addoonsanayey qarniyo tiro badan. Islaam waxa uu yahay iyo wixii uu ahaan jiray ayuu Wahaabigu tibaaxayaa. Argaggax, dhiig quban, nolol liidata oo waalli ah, caro iyo nacayb adduunka oo dhan, iyo dhammaan beenta Allah ee dadka lugu maan-dilay ayuu Wahaabigu iftiiminayaa. Dadku waxay bilaabayaan su'aalo la xiriira wixii dhab iyo dhalanteed ah ee dhaqan Carbeedka la diimeeyey ee Islaam. Ugu dambeyn, waxay ogaanayaan in Allah uusan jirin. Khatarta ugu weyn ee uu Islaamku la kulmayo waa aqoon iyo xornimo qofeed.

(Ignorance and poverty are two elements which religions gestate.)

Dhimaalka Af Soomaaliga

2009-12-27T20:25:00.000-08:00

Tabaha Carabtu u kufsatay waxwalba ee Soomaaliya la xiriira ayey afka Soomaaiyeedna u kufsatay. Af Soomaaligu waxa uu muddo dheer u curyaansanaa af Carabiga, oo run ahaantii dhimaallo waaweyn u geysanayey afka Soomaaliyeed qarniyo fara badan. Af Carabigu wuxuu tirtiray erayo badan ee uu af Soomaaligu lahaan jirey. Dadyow xiriir yeeshay saameyntood way baaxad weynnaaneysaa ee waxaa murugo miiran ah sida bulshoweynta Soomaaliyeed isaga gacan-bidixeeysay xanuunka uu af Carabigu ku hayo afkeenna hooyo. Kufsigaas Carabigu afka u geystay ayaa dhawaanahaan afaf kale la saanqaadeen.

Soomaalidu kobcinta af Soomaaliga waa ka hawl yaraysatay. Wahsi iyo caajisnimo iyo garasho la'aanta dadka ee massuuliyadda ka saaran afkooda ayaa afka burbur qarka u saartay. Qayb baa iskood iyo garasho yaridood awgeed u dhimaala af Soomaaliga. Waxaa carro'edeg (internet) ka buuxa dhiganeyaal an tixgelineyn higaadda iyo hiddaha af Soomaaliga oo loo qoray sidii la doono. Qoreyaasha dhiganeyaalkaasi waxay caadeysteen qorista lahjad, weer an habbooneyn, erayo an is lahayn, iyo waxyaalo badan oo afka burbur u horseedaya. Ogaal uma laha badanaa ficillada guracan ee ay ku waxyeellaynayaan afka. Hubaal inaad aragteen faallo dhigan oo ad akhriskeed, laaxinno daraadood, sadarka labaan gaarsiin weydeen.

Erayada afafka kale ee la saanqaaday gun iyo baar goyska afka baa soo badanaya oo sii kordhiyey dhimaallada af Soomaaliga. Umad afkeed lumay dhabbadeed way iska caddahay oo way lumaysaa. Eray Ingiriis ah ayaa lugu dhex dirqiyayaa weer af Soomaaliyeed. Dhimaallada cusub ee af Soomaaliga la soo gudboonaaday waxaa kamid ah tusmooyinkaan;

- waan move-gareeyey
- waan run-gareeyey
- waan print-gareeyey
- waan call-gareeyey
- waan speed-gareeyey
- waan order-gareeyey
- waan pay-gareeyey
- waan copy-gareeyey

Iyo kuwo kale oo fara badan. Waxay hormuud u yihiin lumista erayada af Soomaaliga ah ee booskooda eray af Ingiriis ah lugu karkabadeeyey. Lagama maarmaan weeye in dhammaan dadka Soomaaliyeed gutaan massuuliyadda ka saaran badbaadinta afka si uusan u lumin.

Halxiraale:

Ka tixraac jallaafada af Carabigu u dhigay af Soomaaliga ee soo saar inta eray ee dhigaalkaan ku jirta oo Carabi ah. Qarni, massuuliyad, umad..

Faith? Merry Christmas!

2009-12-25T10:10:00.000-08:00

Faith is that which cannot be proven factually or otherwise it wouldn't be called "Faith". It's the believe in the unknown. When there was limited knowledge in the world, such as the antiquated yet fundamental believe that the Earth is flat, faith reigned supreme. Faith is present in the absence of logic. Logic is intellectual agility.

So today many people around the world will congregate in old buildings and celebrate the birthday of a man whom they know nothing about except that which had been put into them by their parents. They will say Merry Christmas! Merry Delusion is more appropriate.

I haven't found any religious clergy that is worthy of respect. In my opinion the entirety of all theological organizations are corrupted because they have been built on foundations of delusional faith. It is a fraud and it is time it was exposed for that. When will the civilizations and world move into the future free of superstition? I challenge any theologian to show any evidence that faith is anything more than delusional superstitious behavior.

I don't care what you believe but don't lie to me and yourself about being in possession of the truth. Faith, that is the biggest lie. Salvation is the second biggest lie. To claim the moral high ground, and claim to know the truth and all activity that surround the dogmas, and the fraud of religion, must all be exposed to the scrutiny of logic. They will fail every test but the faithful brainwashed robots of every denomination will remain faithful. It's all they know and they can't let it go. Merry Delusion indeed!

And, suicide bombers say all that is needed to be said of Islam. Islamic suicide bombers are just good pets for Allah because Allah will give them 72 vagina snacks in Janna (Islamic orgy paradise full of bearded perverts and naked over fertile Arab women just for their sexual needs). What a nice promise from Allah. I'm sure Allah has a strict quota, and since Muslims pray to most merciful Allah all the time, he must feel really encouraged.

An Objective Analysis

2009-12-23T17:40:00.000-08:00

Qur’an 8:12 “I shall terrorize the infidels.
So wound their bodies and incapacitate them
because they oppose Allah and His Apostle. I will instill terror into the hearts of the Unbelievers: smite ye above their necks and smite all their finger-tips off them."

Qur’an 8:57 “If you gain mastery over them in battle,
inflict such a defeat as would terrorize them,
so that they would learn a lesson and be warned.”

Is this what a (supposed) creator of heavens, angels, universe(s) would command few Arab tribal nomads in the desert to do? Is it possible for a person with a brain and heart, not full of hatred and malice, to digest this sort of vile scripture as being noble? Surely cutting limbs, setting people on fire or threatening to set them on fire might have been possible at that time and for that particular culture, however, our people didn't think or act that way when they had idolized Eebbe, Hobaal, Dhimbil, Waaq and others. Allah has had an awful similarity with the locals in terms of manners, emotion, logic, and thinking.

Our people have existed for over 7,500 years and weren't always filled with the aforementioned indoctrinations. They were innocent people murdered by the conquering Arabs who converted them by the sword to their newly found religion at the time. Our ancestors traded with Turks, Persians, Portuguese, British, Italians and others including Arabs. However, the Arab influence had been one of systemic transformation that had led us to our current sad state of affairs.

Somali people are part of the Cushitic group of the Horn of Africa said to be the oldest people on Earth. The Arabian transformation differentiates Somali people from others of the same group, including the Oromo (largest of the Cushitic group, Somalis being second), the Harari, the Afar, the Sidama.

Dhagax ku dilid

2009-12-21T09:54:00.000-08:00

Farshaxankii dalka Denmark ee lugu sawiray ama muuqaaleeyey in Maxamed ahaa dagaalyahan iyo sidii uu dadyow tiro badan dareenkood u kiciyey farshaxankaasi waxay ka yaabisay dunida oo idil. Maskiinkii hoodolaaweyaasha waallida Maxamed qaaday daraadeed degmada Afgooye dhagaxa ugu dileen cidina dhageey-jalaq uma siin ee wuxuu warkiis ku ekaaday warbaahinta adduunka oo ku koobtay Soomaalida iyo jaahilnimadeeda oo qura.

Tabtii gabadhii degmada Kismaayo ee dhagaxa lugu diley ee maskaxdeedu qubatay oo kale ayaa isagana loo galay. Waxay labada fal ku qoran yihiin Quraanka oo waa sida Allah jecel yahay ee uu Maxamed waagiisii wax u maleegi jirey. Waagii Maxamed horumarku wuu yaraa oo mindi qof lugu dilaa waxay ahayd wax yar. Hadduu Maxamed xabad iyo waxyaalo kale hanan lahaa, sida adduunka maanta horumaray, wuu adeegsan lahaa oo taageereyaashiisana ku guubaabin lahaa inay sidaas wax u falaan. Maxamed waallidiisa qarnigii 6aad ayey dadku ka argaggixi jireen, kuwana maantadaan ayey leeyihiin waa inaan tabtiisii yeelnaa oo u laabannaa qarnigii 6aad oo sidiisii u dhaqannaa. Waxaa waallidii Maxamed kamid ahaa;

- lidmeynta ilbaxnimada
- addimmo jarid
- dhaqax ku dilaad
- dagaal an dhamaad lahayn
- adduunku waa "jihaad"
- addoonsi iyo cabburin baaxadsooran
- nacayb kulul ee Yuhuudda iyo inta uu nacab u aqoonsado
- guursoshada gabdho an qaangaarin
- aqoonta oo la godobeeyo
- ka hortagga guud ahaan horrumarka bini'aadmiga
- sareynta Carabta ee dadyowga kale
- isbeddellada ku yimaada Quraanka - siduu isagu doono
- hadal macaan oo durba dhiig daadis isu beddela

Run ahaantii Maxamed wax uu soo kordhiyey ee maanta la oran karo adduunka ayaa ku tanaadey lama sheegi karo ee an ka ahayn dad sidiisii u waalan ee uu maxad-maray iyo dagaal uu xigaaliyey burbur iyo barakac dhan walba ah. Waxay ayaandarrada ugu weyn abbaartay dadyowga an Carabta ahayn ee sida buuxda loo maandooriyey ee waallidiisu rogtay.

Waallida Maxamed waxay dadkaasi ka dhigtay sawirkeedu waa muuqaal miraayad weyn ku gibillo weyn. Waxaase ayaandarro ah in iyaga un uu ka qarsoon yahay maaddaama maskaxdoodu meel kale ku xiran tahay, hadday tahay Bariga Dhexe, iyo hadday tahay qarnigii 6aadba.

Dadka waallida iyo maandoorinta la dookhiyey kaligood ayay ka indhosaabantay in deegaankood noqday dhiigwaran, dadkoodna cagodhiig lasii qureynayo. Waxayse iyagu u jikeysan yihiin dhimasho oo waxay u socdaan - siday aamminsan yihiin - meel waxa hadda ay seegayaan oo dhan looga hibayn doono ee la yiraahdo "janno". Dhiiggooda qulqulaya wareennada waxaa raali ka ah jiraaga weyn ee "Allah" sababta oo ah waxay haystaan diinta nabadda ee dhabta ah (religion of peace).

Umadda Maxamed waxay u heelan yihiin u noolaashaha sidiisii ee toyasho kale dunida uma leh. Kol kasta waxaad ku baaraarugeysaa ruux u muuqda inuu u maran yahay xog kale ee an adduunka ku oolin. Sidaas awgeed, waa umadda kaliya ee adduukan maanta ah la tacaalaysa addimmo jarid iyo dhaqammo ku beegan waayihii ugu xumee ee sooyaalka soo mara ee lugu shuqo cayda ah "barberic". Waxaa wehelisa in dadkii la oran jirey "Baarbeeriyaanka" uu hab dhaqankoodu uu run ahaantii ka ilbaxsanaa kuwa Afgooye iyo Kismaayo masaakiinta ku tabaalaysan dhagaxa ku dilaya.

Waxa diin-ku-sheegga Carabtu horseedday maaha wax maanka saafida ha ku beermaya, sidaas awgeed, waxaa ag ordaya "culumo" nolol maalmeedkoodu ku salaysan yahay "wacyigelinta" bulshada ee, siday sheegaan garweyneyaasha uu garkoodu dhiigga la gaduutay, aysan ka maarmin ee wixii wacan joogto loogu haldhaayo. Buug la qoray 1500 oo gu' kahor wixii wagaas wax dhaafsan lagama soo guurin karayo. Dhagax ku dilaaddu inta uu buuggaasi kala waran yahay way jireysaa baan filayaa.

My invisible friend, Allah!

2009-12-20T09:43:00.001-08:00

Despite not having ever seen or heard my invisible friend Allah, I am pretty darn sure he exists. He doesn't just live up in the sky sitting on a throne as the Quran dictates, he is so everywhere that he is even living in our own heads. My invisible friend Allah;

- cannot be seen or heard (but we're pretty sure he exists!)

- turns water into wine

- makes snakes talk

- designed judgement system similar to previous groups'

- damnation is his will

- doesn't send people to hell - they do, by not following his medieval rules

- he gifts those whom he prefers, keeps list of who's naughty and/or nice

- watches over us when we sleep

- his name's Arabic, preferred language that we all must learn bits of to worship him

- he is vengeful and displays basic human emotions almost in line with that of Arabs'

- brings corpses come to life, people can live inside snakes, other miracles!

- deems praying to a black stone in Arabia mandatory

- perform paganistic rituals like the stoning of the devil at Mecca

- obligates that we visit Saudi Arabia with our meagre resources

- peculiarly resembles other gods of the ancient Mid Eastern peoples

- rewards killers (martyrs) with 72 virgin Arab women called Xuural Cayn

- allegedly made man and woman from clay

- prefers that women dress head to toe or they'd be raped and burnt in hell

- commands that we convert others to his righteous path despite him creating all

- demands that the key to heaven is to live similarly to 6th century Arabs

- prefers that Somalis essentially become Arabic drones

- has no regard for others' ethnicity, they must mi mick Arabs and think like them

- we must ignore the contradictions and inconsistencies because it's his will

- spend out life time appeasing the dead Arab he chose - Maxamed

- beheadings, stonings, cutting limbs, ignorance, etc are his favorite discourse

- all other religions of the world are wrong and he will take his revenge

- everything that doesn't make sense is his will, he's simply testing us

- prefers we remain ignorant or knowledge will corrupt our souls

- kids aren't born knowing him, we must teach them from birth on, make them fear him

- always be concerned with Arab political situations, fight for them if you may

- change your name to an Arabic one, Cabdi, Maxamed, Axmed, Cali

- disregard all else in this world and solely obey him, he knows best

- human advancement is corruptive

- human rights are against his will, especially matters pertaining to women

- rain is his piss and not condensation, that's how Divine he is, imagine heaven!

- he lives in the sky just above the clouds and has massive human features

- earth is flat, as is consistent with the time the Quran was written

- sky is like carpet and will be folded on day of his judgement

- he transcends border/geography and does not recognize human laws, only his

- Taliban signify his preferred modus operandi of living for us on earth

- killing non believers is part of his play book

- utter disdain for all that isn't Arabic/Islamic

- Jews are evil, ditto Christians, all others

- the West is enemy number one - 'til another enemy emerges

- whereas other religions use love, he uses fear, in concert with Quranic times

- never question the existence of the invisible Allah or you become his enemy

- allegedly created the universe but keeps a relentless eye on minuscule YOU!

- he causes all the good in the world - all bad is caused by others' actions

- elements of human needs are counter intuitive to his rules but obey them anyway

- if you fail at life refer to him, he'll guide you, plan B - redeemed as "sheekh"

- if others become advanced, declare war, for none could be better than the culumah!

- he is all knowing, all seeing, all merciful, all things

- always convince yourself and others he is there for you, lest ye be delusional

My invisible friend Allah is NOT imaginary. These contradictory and inconsistent versus in the Quran are his will and NOT fairy tales. You may read better written books in your life time, however, they are not Divine as the Quran. One must be fearful of Allah despite the flaws associated with a life time of "fear". He uses fire as primitive peoples have but had he possessed nukes he'd probably make it his prime instrument for fear.

SomaliAtheism.blogspot.com wuxuu toddobaadkaan salaamayaa fannaanka weyn ee Maxamed Saleebaan Tubeec!

2009-12-16T18:27:00.000-08:00

Dhool da'ay la moodyeey
Waan kugu dhadhabayaayeey
Dharaarteynu kulannaa
Dhulku ila wareegee
Dhimasho iyo nolol baan weli kala dhex joogaa
Dhankii aad imarisaba/kuu dhiibay/kuu dhiibay taladee
Adna haygu dheereyn
Adna haygu dheereyn
Dhibaatadan i haysiyo
Iisoo dhaweeyoo
An dhammayno xaajada

Dhebid baxay la moodyeey
Waan kaa dhur sugayaayeey
Dhawaaq an jecleystaan
Dhaqso kaaga filayaa
Dhayal ha u malaynine/weyga dhab caashaq weeye
Wadnahaa i dhufanayoo/dhiigayga dhiigayga nuugayee
Adna haygu dheereyn
Adna haygu dheereyn
Dhibaatadan i haysiyoo
Iisoo dhaweeyoo
An dhammayno xaajada

Dhal wadaad la moodyeey
Indhaha ku dheygaga ee
Dhabanada hilaaciyo
Dhoollo ka qosolkaagee
Dhaqaaq-joogsigeygaan
Dhallaan-furinaya yaab
Yuu ku dhaafin hadalkuye/ii dhaga/ii dhaga nugloow
Adna haygu dheereyn
Adna haygu dheereyn
Dhibaatadan i hayso
Iisoo dhaweeyoo
Aan dhamayno xaajada

This scene from the Dark Ages is my vindication as to why I am no longer a Muslim.

2009-12-15T14:55:00.000-08:00

Another day of bloodbath in the "religion of peace". A poor man is "convicted" of adultery by one of many warring Islamist groups in Somalia. As the "holy" Quran says, he must be punished by stoning to death. So-called "moderate Muslims" do not understand the real truth about their religion. Is their imaginary and invisible friend "Allah" happy today? If the blog was to post all the killings Islam engages on daily basis it would surely be a daunting task and it would be far too horrific in the sense that it may cause psychological problems.

Diin-ku-sheeggu waa midda kaliya ee sidaan u dhaqanta oo dagaal kula jirta adduunka oo dhan oo waliba dadkeed yihiin kuwo dhiiggoodu biyaha ka raqiisisan yahay oo kulli u muuqda inay maskaxda ka jiran yihiin, oo kula dagaallamaya haddaad su'aalo ka weydiisid, ee internet gees walba ee dunida ah lagaga yaqyaqsanayo oo lagaga argaggaxayo jaahilnimada ay Soomaali badday. Ma waxaas baa diin ah? Ma waxaas baa loo dulqaadan karaa? Ma waxaad waligiin haynaysaan "diinta maahee waa dadka oo si xun u tarjumay!"? Ma diin kale ayaa sidaas maanta waxay qortay loogu dhaqaaqaa? Ma waallidaas baad aayo ka sugaysaan?

The story of Osman Hassan elucidates Jeffrey Lang's assertions

2009-12-14T19:04:00.000-08:00

Hi, I am a 22 year old Londoner raised in a very religious Muslim household. I left Islam 3 months ago. I was a devout Muslim through most my teenage years. I prayed, said bismillah before eating anything and followed the pillars of Islam. I'm never 100% sure about the future but I was always convinced (about 99%) I had the right religion and other religions/beliefs were wrong. I would even pray optional Sunnah prayers beside obligatory prayers to please Allah. I went to an Islamic boarding school to learn more. I never once imagined I would become an atheist. I was sure I would die a Muslim.

As a child I was always philosophical. While my cousins were playing super-Nintendo I would often seclude myself thinking about the process of thinking, if you know what I mean. Whenever I prayed I had this indescribable happy feeling. Allah loves me and I love Him. That's the most inner peace I ever had. Therefore I still completely understand why a Muslim is so sincere in faith. My 1st goal was the pleasure of Allah. I even sacrificed gap year a-levels at college for my devotions. I said why are people so ignorant of god?. I even felt sorry for non-believers

Whenever I read the Quran I was amazed at its beauty. However, throughout these sincerities there were always some unanswered questions. I remember as a kid when my mother first told me about eternal hell if I didn't follow prayers. I did not understand the cruelty then but I thought I would when I became an adult. BUT when I became an adult I still didn't understand how a supposedly most merciful deity could torture you eternally for not believing in the unseen-ghaib (quran 2. 3). Now, this sounds like blind faith. I thought have u ever seen the disfigured face of a 30 second burn victim? How can Allah justify that? Is He a barbaric sadist? I shunned any of these thoughts and said it's the devils tricks

From the ages of 15 and 19 I was very religious. Even my friends called me mutawa (or pious). BUT at age 20 however I started questioning everything. Is Muhammad setting a good example by choosing a child Aisha (she was actually 8 years old when he had sex with her as Arab calendars are shorter) as his favorite wife? Why did Muhammad indiscriminately kill the males of a whole tribe called Banu Quraytha and took their women as slaves? I think Muslims pick and choose their sunnah/habits

I then thought I should distance myself from hadith, saying why do Muslims TRUST some guy born 200 years after Muhammad, called Bukhari? Who put some contradictory and irrational narrations together? Bukhari is mentioned nowhere in the Quran! Hadiths are exploitive, unreliable, cultural traditions with ridiculous chains of transmissions (A said that B said that C said x). I thought its incredible people believe the hadith which claims early humans were 90ft tall and the wings of flies have medicinal qualities, something impossible. Islamic rulings make almost everything haram - even masturbation and music!
There is not an animal (that lives) on the earth, nor a being that flies on its wings, but (forms part of) communities like you. Nothing have we omitted from the Book, and they (all) shall be gathered to their Lord in the end.
Qur'an 6:38

So I heard about Quran-only Muslims and decided I'm a Qur'anist Muslim from now on. But I was in a minority denomination. All this cast even more doubts over Islam when I heard about even more denominations. shias, ibadi, sufi, ijtihadi, salafi etc. and disagreeing scholars/mullahs contradicting each other over fiqh/law and other topics in Islam. For example, there's probably a dozen interpretations on what beat wife Q4;34 means.

I wrestled with the devil falling into depression, asking for a sign to prove to me that He exists, and if so tell me which path is right. No!!! God was testing me!!! This was all just a test of character from Allah!!! Stay strong in imaan/faith!!

I repeatedly watched Qur'anic miracle videos until I stumbled on a video by youtube user discussIslam (an ex-Muslim scholar) and www.answering-Islam.org challenging the accuracy of Quran. All this content was very rational and mirrored exactly my concerns with Islam. Beat your wife? Hate and laugh at kaafirs/infidels? Honor killings? Homophobic? Stone to death? Behead apostates? Amputations? Floggings? What morality is that? Mainstream Muslims try say this is un-Islamic but this is false. There's many qur'anic and hadith verses encouraging violence towards non-Muslims

The so-called miracles in the Qur'an now seemed absurd, and required very wishful thinking and innovations. On top of that, I never received a sign from god to remove my doubts. I only find that out as I looked at the pros and cons rather than a biased Islamic point of view as most Muslims research it.

WOW. I was stunned!! Was Allah just another god like Vishnu/Krishna, Christ, Buddha, Zeus, Yahweh and the spaghetti monster? Was Muhammad just a schizophrenic man with compulsive disorder who hallucinated or lusted power? What evidence is there for Islam? Who is al-Qaida? Why did Muhammad's own uncle Abu talib who raised and loved him disbelieve in him?

I asked my mother why she was a Muslim. She said (in a convincing voice) it just sounds right to praise lord of the worlds. But does emotion equal logic? Is Allah just a blanket of comfort to explain the unknown?

This time I read the Qur'an with an open mind back to front but this time concluded it was a superstitious fear of the unknown nature of death and a tool of control from paranoid folklore medieval desert people. Religion in general was given too much respect it does not deserve. I can never accept that my non-Muslim friend who is the kindest person I have ever met would burn eternally for kufr/disbelief. I have seen non-Muslims with much more empathy than Muslims. I now saw the Qur'an as a contradictory work of poetry created in an age when poetry was a paramount and conspicuous part of society.

Why would God protect the Qur'an but not the Bible anyway? It doesn't make sense for god to protect the last book but not the predecessors. It's obvious He wants to see a little fight between all religions. I saw religion as something that divided mankind into us and them. I found the shahadah (Islamic declaration of belief) ridiculous by testifying to be an eye-witness to something that happened 14 centuries previous. Isn't that a false oath in rational environments? Do Muslims have a crystal ball to accurately observe the past? Is god so shallow to aimlessly want you to gratifyingly bend/bow 5 times daily in the direction of a cubicle building in Saudi Arabia or suffer consequences of severe unbearable physical agony/torment for eternity? Even if I was religious and went to heaven, what if my some of my family was in hell? Wouldn't I be sad anyway? Religion uses guilt as an excellent form of control.

Why do Muslims treat women as if their bodies are like obscene, disgraceful, humiliating, notorious, vulgar and wicked belongings of men that have to obey? Didn't god design you? I have been to Arab gulf states like Abu Dhabi and this segregation is a cause of a lot of homosexual activity there (even more than the west) to the point some forms of homosexuality is accepted among sexually frustrated youth. One look at shari'a law in Saudi Arabia proves it's the most barbaric invention since Nazism. I now looked at things done in the name of Islam and was in disgust. The violence depicted in the Qur'an is atrocious, bloodthirsty, heartless, and depraved. Kids are not given a choice to be Muslim, but rather forced to memorize the Qur'an. We all know that the Saudi royal family paid Maurice Bucaille to make the Qur'an sound scientific and how each revised Qur'anic translation is edited to keep in touch with scientific developments. There's hundreds of errors in the Qur'an but you'll only see it if you're prepared to.

Its inhumane how Muslims (according to Qur'an 83:34) will laugh at non-Muslims who are in hell. How can it amuse you that someone is being tortured? If Muhammad's splitting of the moon, Moses' sea passage and Jesus' raising of dead miracles really happened why don't I ever see such miracles? I don't think a classical language such as Arabic can be a message for all of mankind. The earliest Qur'an's don't have diacritical marks, hence cannot surely be the word of god. Hajj (pilgrimage) is an economical tourist industry for Arabs and Muslims have been conned into thinking its spiritual.

I knew I would never believe in Islam again. Allah, if anything, sounds barbaric and brutal and enjoys human suffering when we didn't even ask to be born. Extraordinary claims require extraordinary evidence beyond reasonable doubt; something no religion could offer.

Evil supposedly started when Iblis (Satan) did NOT bow to Adam. This contradicts the main message of tawhid in the Qur'an. Maybe Allah can't make up his mind? One time you should NOT bow to creation and another time you HAVE to bow to Adam (creation). Everything in the Qur'an now looked to me as everything I'd expect a medieval egotistic conceited know-it-all swollen-headed wise guy with compulsive disorder to say, and Muslims looked to me like prude faith-head parrots and sheep who imitate whatever they are told to do. No wonder, as Muslims are indoctrinated since birth and have the adhan blasted into their ears 5 times daily. Religious people simply have an exaggerated self-opinion to not think chimpanzees are our cousins. There is no evidence for an afterlife whatsoever.

Is it a coincidence that all 25 Islamic prophets and scriptures come from the same tiny area of the Middle East? Did Allah forget about the rest of the world? NO, I'm pretty sure god is not that incompetent. I think verses such as Alif laam miim were only introduced to give a mystical and spiritual feeling to the Qur'an with claims of only Allah knows it meaning. And Muslims actually believe that explanation. Muhammad simply had a great imagination and is the Arab version of J.R. Tolkien, Charles Dickens, Shakespeare and J.k. Rowling.

You clearly have to (Qur'an 2:3) believe in the unseen - in other words, BLIND FAITH like all religions

Despite all this, I did WANT god to exist - who wants to become non-existent? But I'd rather choose to follow something that has evidence rather than ancient mythical, contradictory, fictional and delusionary fairy tales. Vedas, Qur'an, Bible, Kitab Aqdas and the Book of Mormons are all the same to me. Sunni Muslim, Shia Muslim, Qur'anist Muslim, Catholic Christian, Protestant Christian, Baptist Christian, Hindu, Sikh, Buddhist, Jew, Baha'i faith, Jainist, traditionalist, Rastafarians are all emotional attachments to things we can't comprehend. I think Allah is supposed to send an angel or something as evidence.... but he doesn't....

Sometimes I still think what if I was wrong about my parents' religion? What if there is a god? But those thoughts fade away when I contemplate there shouldn't even be one flaw in a true religion and god would understand my concerns, if he exists (which I doubt). I don't care if a religion has the most followers in the world or only 20 adherents, as every religion claims to be 100% true. I think Muhammad had compulsive disorder. I think the Qur'an is a fictional medieval version of Harry Potter. I think Muslims have been conned into thinking hajj is spiritual rather than a tourist industry. Baha'ullah might have been the last prophet for all I know.

I then read a book called the greatest show on earth by Richard Dawkins who made a lot more sense to me. Cosmology and evolution have factual evidence that that suggests Adam and Eve fairy tales couldn't have happened and concludes that evolution by natural selection can explain apparent design in nature. The temptation to attribute the appearance of a design to actual design itself is thus a false one. I'm open to the possibility of god existing but not in the form of religion. I prefer the opinion of an Oxford university professor, biological theorist and academic who is by far the #1 intellectual in Britain, than some middle age desert dweller nobody alive has seen, leaving only speculation. Call me sceptical, but that's me.

I disbelieve in organized religion in the same way I disbelieve the sky will be green tomorrow. I've never seen an angel, devil or god. I don't think god is a delusion because I hate him, it's simply I looked at the world around me and don't see intelligent design. Earth is at some insignificant part of a galaxy. But the curiosity and boastful nature of mankind has made some of us exaggerate ourselves beyond proportion.

When I die, I'm truly sure that's it. There's no such thing as an afterlife

Osman Hassan
That's my story.

Ex-Muslim atheist, Peace

Save the US Ummah! Fastest shrinking religion?

2009-12-13T16:09:00.001-08:00

Bloomfield—March 10—Jeffrey Lang, converted Muslim and prolific author, spoke passionately this past Saturday night at the Bloomfield Muslim Unity Center on the need and methods to keep our children within the fold of Islam.

About 300 people packed the banquet facilities at the Bloomfield Muslim Unity Center, by far the biggest crowd this reporter has seen at the facility.

Lang, professor of mathematics at the University of Kansas, is an important intellectual voice in the American Muslim community. Lang was born January 30, 1954 in Bridgeport, Connecticut. Born Catholic, he went through several phases of belief through his sincere quest for belief in the truth; during periods of agnosticism and atheism, before he accepted Islam, he had recurring and comforting dreams of himself performing the communal prayer—this was eventually to become reality, as Professor Lang did in fact become a Muslim in the early 80s.

Lang has written four books addressing the core problem the American Muslim community faces, that of the disaffection of American Muslim youths and converts with what they see of the practice of Islam in their local communities and mosques. His books include Struggling to Surrender (1994), Even Angels Ask: A Journey to Islam in America (1997), and Losing My Religion: A Call for Help (2004).

While Islam may be the fastest-growing religion in America, he said, it may also be the fastest-shrinking. He began his speech with an engaging and essential statement, that while perhaps 80% of Muslims in the United States are native-born, either coming to Islam through conversion or birth to Muslim parents, the population at any communal mosque service has only a minimal percentage of such native Muslims—typically even less than 1% of the active membership in most mosques. Therefore, “by the most essential measure,” our situation is very bleak. The main purpose of his speech was to describe what has brought about the disaffection on the part of those who have left their mosques in droves, so that the community can redress the grievances that drive people away from the mosques.

The professor explained the fundamental process by which young Muslims distanced themselves from the religion—as they grew up they had many deeply painful and viscerally felt experiences relating to their own Muslim community, which led them in later life to a visceral distaste for the community. Converts did not at first have this visceral reaction to problems in the community, but developed it over time. One experience at a time, the community delicately hammers away at converts, until they feel at a visceral level unwelcome, and—frequently—leave.

Lang’s essential solution lay in refraining as Muslims from imposing questionable “Shari’ah” interpretations on newcomers to Islam. Confronted with just the five pillars, he said, many people will already be unwilling to change their lives to fit Islam. If Muslims approach newcomers to Islam with immensely heavy and debatable “Islamic law” they will drive away the remaining people who would have been willing to practice Islam–they would have prayed, made hajj, abstained from what is plainly haram.

Lang explained that his interest in the subject began about two decades ago, when a brother at his local mosque, after they prayed ‘isha together, explained in tears that, “Brothers, I lost him—I have lost my son.” Not to death, but to a life without real devotion to Islam. This story, of course, has been repeated many thousands of times in other American Muslim families since then. In reaction to this event, Lang wrote his first book about Islam, Struggling to Surrender—he received many letters from other converts, who he said had followed a similar trajectory to his own on becoming Muslim. They accepted Islam with spiritual ecstasy, went through a period of extremism as they learned the extreme views of the religion from the most vocal members of their communities, then—many times—went out of the religion as they were faced with cultural barriers and inconsistencies in the way that Islam was portrayed to them.

Under pressure from the Muslims he knew to not ask the questions that had originally brought him to Islam, he wrote Even Angels Ask, about the basic fundamental challenges to belief that many born Muslims find so disturbing that they really cannot face, but which he said must be faced in dealing with young American Muslims whether they are converts or 2nd generation Muslims in America. In reaction to this book he started to uncover a great hidden mass of people within America, second-generation Muslims, disaffected by what they saw of Islam in their homes and communities, unable to find answers to the basic questions of belief that they encountered as they grew up in a secular but—in many ways—just society. In reaction to their letters and emails, he wrote Losing My Religion—based on opening the basic issues that came up in his correspondence with these youth who found themselves confronted with the impossibility of opening fundamental issues with their home communities (parents and imams). When these youth tried to bring up fundamental issues with parents or imams, they were called “kafir” or sometimes instructed to hide their disaffection from the community they were in—to hide their fundamental questions of belief for the sake of appearances in their parents’ social community.

Lang said that growing up, Muslim youths go through a process of imbibing the ethos of America at a deep level, building their fundamental assumptions on the American ethos which many times, he pointed out, is fairer than their own communities (not to say Islam) on issues important to them—for instance race. Living astride two cultures, they grow up going through a psychological process of trying to accept only those parts of each culture that do not conflict with the parts of the other—and they end up with fundamental questions about the assumptions and lifestyles of their parents.

The essential questions that our own Muslim people face and question within Islam are the following, in descending order of their impact on disaffected youths: (1) the treatment of women in American Muslim communities, (2) the cultural chasm between mosque culture and the culture of the outside world, (3) in Lang’s words “problems with traditional theology,” (4) the perceived race problem of the Muslim community in America (which he said caused many converts to leave the community).

Lang was at pains to say that the Bloomfield Muslim Unity Center is in fact an enlightened mosque which has as a part of its charter 30% of its board members women, and is very friendly to Muslim women.

Issues he described with the treatment of women were first that the issue of “segregation” of women is a charged issue in America, so any time women are asked to go to a separate, inaccessible and inferior part of the mosque for their prayers, the psychological effect on converted women is immense. Young Muslims saw their mothers and other women discouraged from attending the mosque, asked to attend parts of the mosque that were “small, poorly maintained, and dangerous to children.” Women are denied positions of power in the mosques, except there is a frequent practice of allowing one woman to act as a token representative to the men who run each mosque. Muslim women are sometimes viciously unwelcoming to newcomers—he told the story of how one woman he knew was accused, her first time entering a mosque, of having come only to find and marry a Muslim man. The social structure among American Muslim women, he said—based on his experience with American mosques, his family’s experience, and with his contact with the community—is hierarchical as follows: Muslim newcomers to the US are accepted directly proportional to the inverse of their time in the US (if they arrived yesterday they have higher status than if they arrived 2 years ago), then children of the first generation are in a group considered behind that first group, then converts come after that; race and color are also factors in this hierarchy. An essential problem is that American converts to Islam are treated as third-class people in their own country when they try to integrate with the community. Discouraged from attending the mosque, these women are extremely isolated when they convert to Islam. Despite this, he said, women were actually the best and most devoted Muslims, “hanging on by their fingernails” to this religion.

He described his own mother’s once-interest in Islam: after she visited the community and was asked to attend prayers in a separate dirty room accessed only with difficulty, she told him, “There is no place for me in this religion.” He also explained that while he had tried to raise his daughters with abundant contact with the mosque he had reached a point where other men in his community would try their best to dissuade them from attending the mosque.

The second problem Lang perceived was the divisions in Islam by ethnicity—a different mosque for each ethnicity. Each has its own culture which it imposes on newcomers as “Islam;” violation of the norms of that culture will lead to ostracism or verbal attacks by that community.

The third problem, he said, is “problems with traditional theology.” He said that young people receive no answers to their questions. When they use mainstream resources to find answers to their questions their minds end up in the hands of people who hate Islam and provide information with a view to undermining the Muslim community—for instance, if a child does a search on “women in Islam” he/she will likely end up at virulently anti-Muslim sites—which in fact are most of the sites available on the issue. If they go to the library or to their educational institutions they face the same problem. Muslim scholars, he said, should make themselves available to US Muslims so that the latter can find legitimate answers to their questions.

Lang’s arguments relate to an important point, which is that studying Islam from non-Muslims has none of the light associated with it that has been transmitted from Muslim to Muslim from the time of the Prophet (s).

Finally, he hinted that the Muslim community in the United States must recognize its fundamental race bias. In supporting his perception of bias he recounted his own experience of converting Islam to the rapturous love of his surrounding community, while African American converts of similar background were ignored by the community. He pointed out that at his mosque, white converts were celebrated and remembered regardless of their piety or commitment, while African American converts frequently went ignored and unknown in the community.

Professor Lang’s speech was deeply troubling to many members of the community, challenging as it did many of their fundamental beliefs relating to Islam and challenging also many of their habits, traditions, and beliefs. While his core point is valid and requires attention, Muslims must maintain a balance between their belief and their assimilation with mainstream American culture—that balance should be struck in a way that accommodates American/Western culture better than we do. His speech’s essential truth shows that we have failed to strike that balance, and instead have perhaps lost an entire generation due to our blindness to our own flaws.

Nebi Maxamed

2009-12-10T09:25:00.000-08:00

"Nebi" waa eray kale ee Carbeed oo ka dhigan qof ku xiran jiraa ka weyn dunida iyo inta ku nool run iyo been tay doonto ha ahaatee. Marka dadku leeyihiin "Nebi Maxamed" waxaysan ogaal u lahayn wuxuu ahaa iyo wixii uu ku saabsanaa, isla mar ahaantaasna, waa hubaal hadday og yihiin wixii uu sameyn jirey inaysan dhallaankooda u bixiyeen "Maxamed". Isaga iyo Quraan kolkee faafeen? Maxay ahayd sababtu? Maxay dadku runtii ka yaqaaniin ninkaas ee ka ahayn wixii yaraantoodii lugu soo qubay maskaxdooda?

Quraanka badigiis waxaa la qoray geeridii Maxamed kaddib oo waxaa dhiraandhiriyey Carab taransanayey jahwareer iyo kalaguurka ku fidayey dhulkooda qarnigii 6aad. Waxaa qarnigaas Carabta aafeeyey aqoon yari iyo dhaqanrog sababay in qaarkood u sujuudaan Yuhuuddii waagaas oo ka aqoon iyo maal badnayd ee nacabnimadu dhexaadisay iyaga iyo Carabta. Waxay dantu qeexaysey badbaadista Carabta si aayahahooda iyo jiritaankoodu u lumin gebi. Maxamed iyo kooxdiisu waxay u badnaayeen dad aad u aqoon yar oo dagaal iyo indhosarcaad wax ku booba. Qorista way ku gaabiyeen guud ahaantood. Qorista Quraanka iyo geeridii Maxamed waxaa u dhexeeyey muddo aad u dheer. Kuwii Quraanka qoray miyey sixi karayeen oraah uu nin yiri waa sidaa u horreeyey? Mise Quraanku wuxuu ahaa gobay Carbeed oo ka tiro iyo tiiraanyo weynaa kuwii kale ee waagaas?

"Nebi Maxamed" wuxuu ka qaybqaatay dagaallo tiro badan oo wuxuu dhiig iyo hanti ku beerdareeyey qabsashada dhulal baaxad weyn lahaa. Wuxuu heshiisyo la galay dadyow kala geddisen oo uu horaantii dagaal ku hawaysan waayey dhulkood iyo hantidood. Kaddib wuu uga baxay ballantii goortuu xoogaystay. Wuxuu dagaallo taxan ku qaaday Mecca iyo Madina dhexdood wixii safar ahaa ee uu jidka u galay. Waxaa loogu yeeri jirey "prophet of doom" waagaas oo dadku u arkeen nin waalan oo dhiigyocab ahaa. Tabtaas Shabaab iyo Al Qaeda maanta u dhaqmaan iyagoo ku doodaya inay hayaan raadkii dhabta ahaa ee Maxamed ayey arrintu ahayd. Sooyaalkaasi ma been baa? Ma isweydiisay sababta ka dambeysa in koox kasta ee dagaal iyo argaggax ba'an ku duulaysa tiraahdo waxaannu nahay Muslimiinta dhabta ah ee ku socota tabtii "nebiga"?

Wuxuu jacayl gaara u qabay gabdhaha yaryar. Wuxuu Quraanka ku fasaxay in la kufsan karayo gabdhaha cadowga laga qabsado iyo kuwa la addoonsado inkastoo dadku si weyn u beeneeyaan jiristaas. Maragtu waa in addoonsigu maantadan dhulka Carbeed ka jiro oo wali ereyga "Cabdi" la adeegsado oo haweenku geed ku qufulan yahay geyigaas. Sooyaalku ma been sheego.

Sooyaalku waa taxane anan isbeddelin ee isbeddelku waa sida dadku u eegaan ama u fasiraan oo kaliya. Garashadu waa xaqiiqda oo an looga eexanaynin wixii lexejeclo loo qabo iyo wixii la aamminsan yahay. Maxamed wuxuu ahaan jirey sir iyo caad cidina iskama saari karayso maanta. Si kasta oo qaarkeen u laab-la-kacleeyaan oo u tiiraanyoodaan markay magaciisa maqlaan waa hubaal inaysan beentooda meel la gaaraynin oo quraafaadkoodu yahay mid ku qotoma carruur carootay caradood oo kale.

Waxaa jirta oraah Soomaaliyeed ee ah "dhagax dhunkasho iyo tatoonyo waa isugu too". Taas waxaan u leeyahay waa inaysan kuwa Sucuudi Carabia u sujuuda dhankale u jeedsanaynin hadday xitaa dhabta og yihiin ee "maaweeladu" dugsiyeyso maankooda goobtaas lugu qufulay kol hore. Maaweeladu waa inaad iska dhaadhicisid in nin weyn oo magac Carbeed leh (Allah) oo daruuraha dushooda ku nool uu adiga dadka kaa jecel yahay, oo uu ku gayn doono meel wanaagsan markaad geeryooto kaddib, oo haddaadan waxaas aamminin halaagmaysid, oo uu ku siin doono 72 gabdhood oo Caraba ee Quraanku ugu yeero "Xuurral Cayn".

Ma jiro "nebi" kale ee intaas oo dagaal iyo dhiig daraadiis loo galay sidiisa oo kale oo tusaale laga shidaal qaato maaheyn ninkaas Maxamed la oran jirey. Goortaad noloshaada badigeed ku beerdarraysid Carab waa hore geeryooday (Maxamed) way adag tahay inaad dhabta jaleecdo oo waxaa ka fudud maaweelada la socota wax dhabta ka fog ee lugugu soo dhuray yaraantaa.

Are we inherently Islamic?

2009-12-10T08:46:00.000-08:00

Islam CAME to us and we did not SEEK it. As was said in an earlier posting, the religion you have will largely depend on where you were born and whom your parents worshipped. Now let us take a look at how Islam came to us and how our people adopted a religion that is entirely foreign to us with foreign culture, language, history, and political philosophy.

Islam came to us with brutal violence and forced conversions by psychologically intense Arabs with substantial wealth who felt they were gaining keys to a place called "Heaven" that their own Arabic god named "Allah" had promised to them if they converted as many people as possible, conquered them, claim their lands as Muslims lands - not vice versa as is evident even today - and robbed them blind by claiming whatever knoweldge they had possessed as Islamic knowledge. Conquered people were converted to Islam through sheer force and they became Muslims by the sword. Fears instilled in their hearts keep many of them Muslims to this day. Fear plays a significant role in one's life in Islam and without fear Islam would cease to exist. Fear of the vengeful "Allah".

Egypt was once a thriving civilization but today reduced to a mere Islamic country. Iran, the mighty Persian empire, is now another corrupt Islamic country with oppressive regimes and lack of social progress. Once oil runs out these countries will become war zones.

Today most non Arab Musims don't know why they're Muslims. They just now that they have to addhere to these totally foreign norms and folkways. They don't dare question it because the very thought is unIslamic. The more likely that they're uneducated, the more they're staunchly pro Islamic. If they leave Islam they would likely be killed as it is part of the religion to kill apostates. Another fear is that of family and peers.

Muslims should start realising that their forefathers were forced into this blood thirsty cult by blood and sword and that they now have the freedom to think clearly, to reason logically, to be educated and think critically, to thoroughly examine these ancient superstitions, and to find out who they are and who they were in an effort to assist their own people's future well being. Praying to a black stone in Saudi Arabia for over a thousand years has had no benefit at all. Muslims have become the shame of the world. Muslims make Islam appear nothing more than a mental disease. In essence, we're not inherently Islamic, but we are made to think as though we are. Truth be told.

Who converts to Islam?

2009-12-06T17:46:00.000-08:00

Muslims claim that Islam is growing, this is due to the fact that they are allowed to marry up to for four wives and breed incessantly. Significant portions of the Islamic world are poor and more often than not poor people are more likely to have more kids than affluent ones.

However, there is another dimension to Islam's growth in numbers relating to conversion. The overwhelming majority of the people that convert to Islam are; the confused, the runaways, the people in prison, the uneducated, etc. Islam preys on the vulnerable and offers a false sense of hope and belonging. While a Muslim intellectual is likely to question Islam and possibly eventually apostate, the oppose is true of those with limited formal education. If Bill Gates and Steve Jobs (and others like them) convert to Islam in substantial numbers, then Islam deserves a second thought.

Also, a disproportionate number of converts leave Islam within two to four years of their initial conversion. Accordingly, one would be hard pressed to find a Muslim convert from a decade or decades ago.

It's okay to believe in things when you're a child (like Santa Clause). However, as an adult, it only brings about laughter at the foolishness of a seemingly "grown" person engaging in such superstitions as a big man living above the clouds who brings rain and other goodies to us because he loves us.

Quran says Islam a Religion of Peace

2009-12-06T15:37:00.000-08:00

One cannot count the number of times one hears that Islam is a "religion of peace". Muslims constantly go out of their way to claim that Islam is a religion of peace despite the persistent daily bloodshed in Islamic countries. The more Muslim a country is, the more it's likely to be utterly backward, involved in violently brutal war, poverty, oppressive regimes, illiteracy, socially backward, and so forth.

Muslims always blame the CIA and Israel for all their problems rather than take a look at their own backyard, in fact, it is as though it's an Islamic doctrine to blame the West for all the ills of an Islamic society. However, that is hardly surprising when people aren't allowed to coherently and truthfully discusss their problems in an open and transparent manner.

The few Muslims who attempt to instigate public discussion regarding the misery of the Muslims are either shunned, accused of working for the CIA, not being real Muslims, chased and even killed. Muslims now constitute the largest uneducated bloc since the 60s when China and India held that position.

Muslims have grown exponentially in numbers in the last few decades. This is attributed to a number of things; other groups have gone on to better the livelyhood of their people by seeking higher education and decent standard of living, they've spent considerable time and effort in education and work, whereas Muslims marry up to four wives and breed incessantly without regard for the well being of their offspring and their future, or lack thereof. "Allah" will take care of things and bring prosperity, claim Muslim Sheekhs. Subsequently, family planning is considered a sin.

The outcome will likely be one of more bloodshed in the Muslim world as many more people fight over mearge resources. Wars, civil strife, lack of education, lack of adequate employment, rampant corruption, oppression and other forms of social degredation resulting in mass deaths aren't far behind. The religion of peace will continue to subjugate its followers to a life time of torment due to its catastrophically-flawed indoctrination.

Quraanka iyo carruurta

2009-12-04T05:47:00.000-08:00

Waligaa ma isweydiisay sababta carruurta wadaadka garka weyn barbaariyo badi u yihiin kuwo aammusan oo ad moodaysid inay maskaxda ka jirran yihiin? Waa wax an dhawr goor aniga iyo dhalin kale isweydiinnay agarti gaara dabadeed. Waxaannu ugu yeeri jirnay "suufi" oo waxaan u aragnay kuwo si kale u jirran lana dhaqmi karin carruurta kale lana jaanqaadi karin karti ahaan. Erayga "suufi" wuxuu ahaa mid Wahaabbiga iyo Salaafigu markay dalka ku soo faafeen u adeegsadeen aflagaaddo ahaan oo ku takooreen culumadii dalka laga tixgelin jiray.

Carruurta Soomaaliyeed dugsi Quraanka looma geeyo kalgacal loo leeyahay Quraanka ee waxaa loo geeyaa in lugu edbiyo, mashquuliyo, maaweeliyo ama waaridku ugu faano dadka. Markii dugsigaas la igeeyey anigu waxaan ahaa dhib miiran oo waxay ahayd meel la ii diro un oo wanaag laga rajeynayey oo kaliya la iguna mashquuliyo. Dhabtu waxay ahayd inaan dugsigaas kula kulmay kuwo iga daran oo iyagana sidayda oo kale loogu soo arooriyey meel waaridku aadaabtii uu guriga ku bari lahaa carruurta ku amaahiyey ee uu jaanis uu guriga nooga saarana u helo. Waxaa xiga niyaddhiska ahaa in waaridku moodayey inuu wanaag noo sameeyey oo uu wax fiican iyo waddo habboon nugu toosiyey. Maysan ahayn wax si qoto dheer looga fiirsaday ee waxay ahayd dhaqan iyo wixii la halmaala. "Bal dugsi Quraanka geeya inkaar qabaha!"

Runtii wixii an meeshaas ku bartay waxtar ma lahayn markaan ka foofno goonta sababta oo ah waxay gebi takoorayeen nolosha guud ee deegaanka an ku noolnahay oo wax isgalaya maahayn. Nacaybka iyo argaggaxa dugsi Quraanku nugu beeri jiray mid yar maahayn. Barashada Quraanku waxay tahay waxaa dheeraa waxa fasalkaas ka dhici jiray inta uu macalinku sii jeedo ileen cabburrin iyo argaggax baa meesha nugu hayaye. Quraanku wuxuu dhimaa maanka dhallaanka. Aqoonyahanka Nathan McKaskle (hoos fiiri) ayaa si cilmiyeysan uga sheekeynaya dhimahaas dhimka uu u geysto maanka saafida ah ee yaryarka lugu barbaariyo diin-ku-sheeggu oo waxay daaha ka rogaysaa waxa keenay in ilmaha wadaadka garka weyn noogu muuqdeen kuwo maskaxda ka jirran.

Badi waxaa wadaad noqda ruuxa noloshu ku adkaato iyo midka noloshiisu meel qarriban ku sugnaato ama wareera ee raadinaya wax uu umadda sharaf uga helo oo lugu maamuuso, marka la maamuuso wax aqoon ah oo uu dadka u soo korhinayo maleh, aayadihii buuggaas buu wax ku meermeerinayaa goor kasta.

Carruurta loo foofiyo Quraanku ma bartaan dhaqankooda iyo sooyaalkooda ee waxay bartaan wax uu nin Caraba oo waa hore geeryooday ku dhaqmay ama yiri oo an nolol maalmeedkooda milge ugu fadhiyin. Aqoon ay ku dhirindhiiriyaan noloshooda waa la gees mariyaa oo maankoodu halkaas ayuu ku basbeelaa bulshaduna laacdamtaa aqoon yari awgeed. Waa taas midda la hartay wadamada Islaamku aafeeyey qarniba ka qarni sababta oo ah wax soosaarka ugu horreeya ee dal iyo dad waa carruurta.

Sii akhri..
Mystic Brutality: Understanding religion as Child Abuse
Nathan McKaskle

www.lostlibertycafe.com/index.php/2009/11/25/mystic-brutality-understanding-religion-as-child-abuse/